bread_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o kind_n or_o form_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o soul_n again_o it_o be_v take_v or_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n for_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o both_o a_o human_a body_n and_o a_o human_a soul_n and_o also_o for_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v available_a both_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o to_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n it_o shall_v be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v available_a only_o for_o the_o tuition_n and_o safeguard_n of_o the_o one_o harken_v what_o gerardus_n lorichius_n one_o that_o be_v a_o great_a defendor_n of_o transubstantiation_n canonis_fw-la &_o a_o papist_n for_o his_o life_n say_v to_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v false_a catholic_n say_v this_o man_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o lie_v people_n spare_v no_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n say_v only_o unto_o his_o apostle_n papist_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o i_o beseech_v they_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o will_v have_v these_o word_n also_o only_o to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o apostle_n heretic_n than_o must_v the_o lay_v people_n abstain_v from_o the_o other_o kind_n the_o bread_n also_o which_o thing_n to_o say_v be_v a_o heresy_n &_o a_o pestilent_a and_o a_o detestable_a blasphemy_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o each_o of_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o far_o lorichius_n the_o papist_n own_o doctor_n let_v they_o make_v what_o shift_n soever_o they_o will_v or_o can_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v most_o abominable_a prophanatour_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n and_o mystery_n and_o also_o most_o detestable_a and_o accurse_a sacriledger_n sith_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o rob_v the_o christian_n people_n for_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o sacrament_n but_o also_o do_v abstain_v themselves_o from_o it_o whensoever_o they_o listen_v have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n therefore_o we_o may_v turn_v the_o say_n of_o s._n basill_n against_o they_o who_o say_v these_o word_n 14._o who_o so_o forbid_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v and_o who_o so_o command_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n forbid_v be_v take_v as_o accurse_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n where_o you_o have_v do_v the_o like_a against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v what_o he_o have_v flat_o forbid_v your_o whole_a religion_n declare_v for_o through_o your_o own_o commandment_n you_o make_v god_n commandment_n of_o little_a force_n 15._o yea_o you_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o your_o own_o law_n and_o decree_n decree_n which_o do_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o dare_v presume_v to_o take_v half_a of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o half_o unreceave_v the_o bless_a martyr_n saint_n cyprian_n do_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o teach_v 2._o exhort_v and_o provoke_v they_o say_v he_o to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v deny_v or_o will_v not_o geve_v unto_o they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o shall_v fight_v and_o stand_v manful_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o master_n and_o lord_n christ_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o apt_a to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o permit_v nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o right_a thaâ—_z they_o have_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o may_v not_o all_o man_n see_v and_o perceive_v by_o these_o few_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o bless_a martyr_n what_o wrong_a and_o injury_n these_o antichrist_n do_v unto_o we_o 11._o haymo_n say_v appellatur_fw-la calix_fw-la communicatio_fw-la propter_fw-la participationem_fw-la quiae_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicant_a ex_fw-la illo_fw-la the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o communication_n because_o of_o the_o participation_n for_o that_o every_o man_n receive_v of_o it_o this_o say_v he_o and_o yet_o no_o protestant_a nor_o caluenist_n if_o any_o war_n do_v chance_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o france_n and_o flaunders_n or_o if_o any_o persecution_n for_o his_o religion_n sake_n do_v happen_v they_o will_v geve_v we_o good_a leave_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n yea_o they_o will_v thrust_v we_o forward_o and_o be_v ready_a themselves_o to_o shed_v our_o blood_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o as_o much_o as_o suffer_v we_o once_o to_o receive_v the_o mystical_a cup_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v animate_v and_o encourage_v to_o shed_v our_o heart_n blood_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o truth_n beside_o this_o any_o child_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o these_o few_o authority_n by_o i_o allege_v church_n that_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n to_o minister_v indifferent_o unto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n or_o estate_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v count_v a_o plain_a sacrilege_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o plain_a rob_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o do_v otherwise_o for_o they_o do_v always_o stick_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o at_o the_o length_n in_o the_o abominable_a and_o sacrilegious_a counsel_n of_o constance_n objection_n a_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a decree_n be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_n many_o other_o reason_n be_v they_o wont_a to_o bring_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o accurse_a and_o detestable_a sacrilege_n if_o the_o mystical_a cup_n say_v they_o be_v indifferent_o minister_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n board_n it_o may_v chance_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o spill_v which_o thing_n can_v not_o happen_v without_o a_o great_a slander_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o for_o avoid_v of_o this_o offence_n that_o may_v happen_v by_o reason_n many_o have_v the_o palsy_n and_o fall_a sickness_n it_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v only_o minister_v under_o one_o kind_n belike_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o do_v first_o institute_v his_o sacrament_n can_v not_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n foresee_v such_o thing_n nor_o yet_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n when_o he_o do_v above_o xxuj_o year_n after_o his_o master_n ascension_n 11._o write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n may_v not_o we_o by_o as_o good_a a_o reason_n because_o that_o many_o offence_n do_v daily_o arise_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n put_v down_o the_o scripture_n altogether_o as_o antichrist_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v where_o soever_o he_o bear_v any_o rule_n may_v we_o not_o with_o as_o just_a cause_n sith_o that_o many_o do_v surfeit_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o in_o their_o drunkenness_n do_v work_v mischief_n take_v away_o clean_o from_o they_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v shall_v we_o because_o that_o good_a thing_n may_v through_o the_o naughtiness_n and_o negligence_n of_o man_n be_v misuse_v take_v away_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o or_o abolish_v therefore_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_o who_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v such_o thing_n for_o the_o comfort_n &_o health_n of_o man_n let_v they_o geve_v a_o straight_a charge_n to_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v sober_a and_o discrete_a when_o that_o they_o go_v about_o such_o holy_a mystery_n and_o that_o they_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o themselves_o that_o no_o such_o offence_n do_v arise_v through_o their_o negligence_n or_o rash_a behaviour_n if_o they_o will_v do_v so_o and_o suffer_v the_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v whole_a then_o shall_v they_o do_v well_o and_o please_v god_n high_o 15._o who_o require_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o true_a obedience_n towards_o his_o statute_n and_o law_n whereas_o in_o do_v as_o they_o do_v they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o due_a obedience_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o true_a servant_n of_o god._n domini_fw-la for_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n in_o obedience_n join_v
and_o stink_a harlot_n of_o antichrist_n they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n this_o saying_n of_o saint_n augustine_n 5._o non_fw-la crederem_fw-la euangeliâ—_n nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commoveret_fw-la i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o these_o few_o word_n have_v they_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o press_v out_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o they_o and_o will_v seem_v to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o of_o the_o church_n 57_o so_o likewise_o he_o have_v say_v exore_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la agnosco_fw-la participem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o know_v the_o church_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o whereas_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o augustine_n word_n that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n church_n their_o folly_n herein_o be_v easy_o espy_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v augustine_n so_o to_o speak_v the_o manichee_n will_v needs_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o make_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o fundamentus_fw-la be_v of_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n peter_n james_n or_o ihon._n and_o that_o their_o manicheus_fw-la be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n augustine_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o persuade_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o receive_v the_o epistle_n of_o manicheus_fw-la as_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n etc_n etc_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o for_o because_o say_v he_o in_o receive_v of_o they_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n testimony_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o fundamentus_fw-la epistle_n have_v no_o authority_n nor_o testimony_n but_o only_o of_o the_o manichee_n themselves_o which_o be_v open_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o church_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o if_o we_o mark_v augustine_n word_n well_o we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o he_o make_v not_o the_o church_n judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o grant_v any_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n over_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o as_o witness_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v the_o true_a canonical_a scripture_n from_o the_o apochriphes_n and_o counterfeit_v scripture_n as_o this_o epistle_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o saint_n augustine_n one_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o a_o papist_n for_o his_o life_n say_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n before_o recite_v 2._o errare_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la ijs_fw-la they_fw-mi augustini_fw-la verbis_fw-la abutuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la quod_fw-la papae_fw-la vel_fw-la concilium_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la possit_fw-la immutare_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la euangelistis_fw-la &_o apostolis_n sunt_fw-la tradita_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v err_v which_o use_v the_o same_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n or_o the_o church_n may_v alter_v or_o change_v what_o so_o ever_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n noâ—_n we_o may_v not_o gather_v hereupon_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o that_o there_o be_v many_o find_v which_o do_v take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o authentical_a as_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n to_o they_o the_o church_n seem_v better_a than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o be_v far_o otherwise_o of_o themselves_o else_o moses_n shall_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o christ_n because_o that_o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n as_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v believe_v i_o also_o we_o read_v in_o john_n thus_o and_o of_o that_o city_n many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v in_o christ_n 4._o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o bare_a witness_n and_o say_v for_o he_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v doen._n accord_v unto_o this_o argument_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o sinful_a woman_n be_v more_o than_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n at_o the_o first_o of_o more_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v yet_o unknown_a but_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o afterwards_o when_o they_o hear_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n of_o christ_n himself_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o of_o thy_o word_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v &_o know_v that_o this_o be_v very_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o saint_n john_n show_v christ_n unto_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o great_a than_o christ_n in_o saint_n peter_n we_o do_v read_v in_o this_o wise_a 3._o likewise_o you_o woman_n also_o be_v subject_n unto_o your_o husband_n that_o they_o also_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n may_v be_v win_v without_o the_o word_n through_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o woman_n etc_n etc_n ergo_fw-la whereas_o the_o unfaithful_a husband_n be_v stir_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o wife_n which_o he_o see_v be_v honest_a chaste_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a whereas_o he_o can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v we_o gather_v that_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v better_a or_o great_a than_o the_o gospel_n in_o deed_n so_o it_o appear_v but_o it_o be_v to_o he_o which_o be_v still_o unfaithful_a not_o unto_o he_o which_o do_v acknowedge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god._n the_o church_n have_v in_o time_n paste_v great_a estimation_n of_o holy_a conversation_n whereby_o many_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v they_o good_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o better_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n ¶_o theophilus_n xxxlx_fw-fr chapter_n ¶_o of_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o iâ—_z may_v err_v and_o how_o it_o can_v err_v the_o church_n we_o grant_v as_o part_n we_o touch_v before_o have_v three_o office_n god._n touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o and_o foremost_a of_o they_o be_v that_o as_o a_o witness_n she_o keep_v the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o thereby_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o pervert_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o say_v holy_a book_n 〈◊〉_d as_o public_a and_o private_a writing_n be_v commit_v to_o scrivener_n or_o notary_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o keep_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o none_o will_v say_v he_o may_v alter_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o writing_n the_o second_o office_n be_v office_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o word_n commit_v unto_o it_o by_o god_n 28._o but_o it_o may_v publish_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n to_o they_o deliver_v as_o a_o common_a crier_n who_o although_o he_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o above_o the_o decree_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n but_o his_o whole_a office_n be_v faithful_o to_o pronounce_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o the_o prince_n add_v nothing_o to_o it_o nor_o take_v aught_o away_o office_n the_o third_o office_n be_v sith_o that_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o must_v therefore_o discern_v and_o try_v the_o sincere_a and_o uncorrupt_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o counterfeit_v and_o apochriphas_n so_o many_o can_v discern_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a writing_n of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n so_o we_o can_v discern_v god_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o be_v count_v equal_a with_o god_n much_o less_o can_v we_o think_v that_o we_o do_v excel_v he_o now_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v also_o declare_v the_o whole_a authority_n that_o she_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n thing_n the_o authority_n then_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v most_o chief_o consist_v in_o four_o thing_n first_o this_o true_a and_o faithful_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o choose_v and_o ordeinne_v minister_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v speak_v
say_v objection_n that_o in_o this_o place_n one_o be_v not_o take_v for_o only_o and_o therefore_o that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v have_v a_o better_a show_n of_o a_o truth_n they_o allege_v moses_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o write_v on_o this_o manner_n and_o so_o of_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v make_v one_o day_n here_o say_v they_o unus_fw-la one_o do_v not_o signify_v one_o only_o but_o first_o for_o afterwards_o sire_v other_o day_n be_v name_v so_o likewise_o when_o saint_n paul_n do_v write_v that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o only_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a mediator_n answer_n if_o they_o can_v aswell_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_o have_v ordain_v other_o mediator_n beside_o christ_n as_o moses_n do_v prove_v that_o god_n do_v create_v and_o make_v many_o day_n then_o will_v i_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o must_v be_v take_v for_o first_o but_o until_o they_o have_v prove_v unto_o i_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v some_o second_o third_o or_o four_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n between_o he_o and_o we_o i_o will_v in_o nowise_o receive_v their_o exposition_n but_o will_v say_v and_o believe_v still_o that_o by_o this_o word_n one_o saint_n paul_n do_v understand_v one_o only_a for_o 2._o with_o as_o good_a a_o reason_n when_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o same_o self_n sentence_n there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o idolater_n may_v â—â—uille_v and_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v allege_v that_o place_n against_o they_o for_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o this_o word_n note_n unus_fw-la one_o be_v not_o there_o take_v for_o one_o only_a but_o for_o first_o or_o chief_a the_o like_a also_o may_v they_o do_v if_o we_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o saying_n of_o moses_n â—_o where_o he_o say_v audi_fw-la israel_n dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la dominus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v hear_v oh_o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o true_o the_o ancient_a idolater_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o christian_n do_v bring_v in_o both_o moses_n and_o paul_n against_o they_o they_o will_v answer_v as_o our_o papistical_a hardonians_n and_o lovanistes_n do_v now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o both_o moses_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o by_o this_o word_n one_o understand_v alone_o or_o only_o but_o first_o or_o chief_a may_v not_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n hemerobaptiste_n one_o baptism_n etc_n etc_n may_v not_o i_o say_v the_o hemerobaptiste_n who_o epiphanius_n do_v speak_v of_o use_v the_o like_a cavillation_n for_o to_o defend_v their_o sacrilegious_a baptism_n wherewith_o they_o baptise_a themselves_o every_o day_n to_o the_o utter_a profaning_n of_o the_o holy_a baptism_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o every_o man_n once_o for_o ever_o they_o may_v have_v say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v go_v about_o to_o reprove_v their_o heretical_a do_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v mean_a there_o by_o this_o word_n one_o not_o one_o only_o but_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a baptism_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v elude_v or_o mock_v away_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o they_o again_o 20._o they_o do_v allege_v that_o which_o be_v write_v both_o in_o luke_n and_o john_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o marie_n magdalene_n do_v come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n there_o say_v they_o one_o be_v take_v not_o for_o one_o only_o but_o for_o the_o first_o so_o that_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o take_v in_o paul_n answer_n forsooth_o i_o do_v confess_v and_o grant_v that_o both_o in_o luke_n and_o john_n this_o word_n unus_fw-la one_o be_v take_v for_o first_o well_o but_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o genitive_a case_n that_o both_o the_o evangelist_n do_v add_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sabbati_fw-la or_o sabbatorum_fw-la but_o saint_n paul_n use_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o speak_v but_o say_v plain_o â—_o unus_fw-la deus_fw-la unus_fw-la mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o man_n jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o mediator_n but_o that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o very_o if_o we_o look_v narrow_o upon_o their_o saying_n and_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v more_o mediator_n doctrine_n &_o advocate_n than_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a mediator_n but_o that_o he_o be_v only_o next_o after_o the_o first_o for_o as_o uno_fw-la sabbatorum_fw-la in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v signify_v the_o first_o or_o next_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n so_o after_o their_o opinion_n unus_fw-la mediator_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o next_o after_o a_o other_o and_o so_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o first_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o next_o after_o the_o first_o what_o a_o detestable_a blasphemy_n be_v this_o against_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n where_o he_o say_v objection_n that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n they_o say_v plain_o that_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n only_o for_o say_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a argument_n to_o reason_n on_o this_o manner_n saint_n peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la saint_n james_n be_v none_o so_o be_v it_o a_o fond_a reason_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n ergo_fw-la the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o our_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n answer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o abominable_o they_o do_v pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n saint_n john_n say_v not_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n 2._o but_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n they_o say_v that_o our_o reason_n and_o argument_n be_v foolish_a but_o i_o will_v show_v that_o they_o be_v most_o childish_a be_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o queen_n of_o england_n that_o be_v to_o say_v elizabeth_n the_o first_o ergo_fw-la such_o a_o one_o be_v queen_n all_o the_o world_n do_v see_v that_o such_o consequence_n and_o conclusion_n be_v naught_o â–ª_o even_o so_o to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a ergo_fw-la the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v our_o advocate_n be_v a_o very_a naughty_a and_o foolish_a argument_n for_o the_o conclusion_n or_o consequence_n of_o it_o can_v in_o nowise_o be_v good_a now_o to_o say_v saint_n peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la saint_n james_n be_v none_o that_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n sith_o that_o we_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n that_o saint_n james_n be_v aswell_o a_o apostle_n as_o saint_n peter_n be_v but_o where_o have_v they_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n yea_o say_v they_o again_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o we_o do_v attribute_v that_o unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n objection_n and_o other_o saint_n which_o do_v pertain_v only_o unto_o christ_n for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o one_o thing_n be_v attribute_v both_o to_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o creature_n though_o it_o be_v not_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o sort_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v say_v 5._o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n he_o say_v also_o to_o his_o apostle_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n again_o saint_n paul_n write_v these_o word_n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v 3._o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n here_o he_o do_v appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v
the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o all_o godly_a doctrine_n 2d_o and_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v you_o be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n 21._o we_o read_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n here_o do_v we_o see_v say_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n also_o likewise_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n also_o why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v advocate_n mediator_n and_o intercessor_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o after_o one_o sort_n and_o manner_n why_o ought_v man_n to_o be_v offend_v if_o follow_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o unto_o the_o other_o saint_n the_o office_n of_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n as_o for_o the_o first_o answer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v many_o time_n of_o their_o special_a grace_n communicate_v or_o give_v that_o name_n unto_o man_n that_o do_v not_o proper_o pertain_v unto_o they_o not_o for_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o office_n and_o dignity_n that_o god_n do_v put_v they_o in_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o office_n in_o great_a estimation_n as_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n which_o they_o do_v common_o allege_v for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n light_n only_o by_o the_o denomination_n or_o communication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v the_o light_n but_o only_o because_o that_o they_o be_v lighten_v and_o deliver_v from_o darkness_n by_o the_o light_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v call_v the_o christian_n light_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v in_o time_n past_a darkness_n 5._o but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lighten_v no_o man_n but_o only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v shine_v unto_o other_o with_o good_a work_n as_o he_o himself_o sufficient_o declare_v 5._o say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n also_o christ_n do_v geve_v this_o name_n to_o his_o apostle_n because_o of_o the_o office_n that_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v light_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n magistrate_n king_n and_o ruler_n 19_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n or_o that_o such_o a_o name_n do_v proper_o pertain_v unto_o they_o but_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n that_o god_o have_v place_v they_o in_o and_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o subicte_n shall_v have_v their_o prince_n in_o great_a reverence_n be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o as_o unto_o god_n but_o when_o god_n do_v take_v away_o this_o office_n from_o they_o he_o do_v also_o take_v away_o the_o name_n in_o like_a manner_n now_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o light_n for_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o place_n where_o they_o can_v shine_v unto_o man_n by_o good_a work_n they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v i_o will_v feign_v that_o these_o great_a learned_a doctor_n shall_v show_v i_o a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o the_o angel_n and_o apostle_n do_v ever_o geve_v either_o unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o unto_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o name_n or_o office_n of_o mediator_n intercessor_n â–ª_o and_o advocate_n then_o will_v i_o say_v that_o their_o distinction_n may_v take_v place_n but_o no_o such_o place_n can_v they_o show_v though_o they_o shall_v break_v their_o heart_n as_o for_o the_o place_n that_o they_o do_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o need_v no_o exposition_n at_o all_o for_o if_o we_o look_v narrow_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n â–ª_o but_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n then_o and_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n but_o they_o have_v all_o one_o foundation_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o who_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a and_o strong_a rock_n they_o both_o build_v the_o church_n of_o god._n 22._o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n by_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v be_v all_o the_o sermon_n that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v make_v unto_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o they_o be_v call_v foundation_n because_o that_o by_o they_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_o 2._o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o because_o i_o say_v that_o by_o they_o the_o true_a and_o only_a foundation_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v lay_v saint_n john_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n but_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o foundation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o enough_o that_o all_o that_o our_o lovanian_a papist_n go_v about_o be_v to_o paruerte_v the_o true_a saying_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o can_v prone_o by_o the_o place_n by_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n yet_o it_o will_v help_v they_o nothing_o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v already_o before_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o either_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v ever_o call_v the_o saint_n intercessor_n advocate_n or_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o i_o say_v again_o that_o we_o need_v no_o such_o distinction_n as_o they_o do_v make_v to_o the_o utter_a blaspheme_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o testify_v unto_o we_o in_o every_o place_n some_o there_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o scripture_n obiecttion_n to_o confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o reply_n on_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o say_v that_o although_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v a_o omnisufficient_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o we_o must_v have_v some_o intercessor_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o we_o for_o how_o dare_v we_o else_o be_v sinner_n come_v before_o his_o presence_n or_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o be_v it_o not_o write_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n 9_o moreover_o when_o we_o have_v a_o matter_n before_o any_o earthly_a prince_n must_v we_o not_o have_v mediator_n for_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o his_o person_n idolatry_n and_o also_o to_o speak_v and_o entreat_v for_o we_o who_o of_o we_o all_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o come_v unto_o a_o earthly_a king_n without_o such_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o either_o by_o some_o of_o his_o counsel_n or_o by_o some_o of_o his_o chamber_n or_o else_o by_o some_o of_o his_o lord_n or_o gentleman_n how_o dare_v we_o then_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o come_v without_o intercessor_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o all_o king_n prince_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o lord_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o who_o can_v be_v more_o meet_a for_o to_o bring_v we_o
god_n they_o use_v common_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a saint_n papist_n do_v see_v and_o behold_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a countenance_n of_o god_n that_o shine_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o bright_a glass_n all_o the_o necessity_n conflict_n and_o trouble_n of_o man_n because_o that_o it_o be_v only_o ground_v upon_o the_o vain_a fantasy_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v place_n in_o such_o a_o weighty_a matter_n as_o this_o be_v but_o they_o be_v also_o wont_a to_o allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v know_v all_o that_o be_v do_v here_o in_o this_o world_n 14._o because_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o and_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresover_v he_o go_v these_o word_n say_v they_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v every_o where_o with_o the_o lamb_n if_o they_o be_v every_o where_o with_o he_o then_o do_v they_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o hereunto_o be_v they_o wont_a to_o add_v the_o saying_n of_o saint_n hierome_n who_o expound_v these_o word_n vigilantium_fw-la say_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o saint_n do_v follow_v our_o lord_n every_o where_o and_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o place_n then_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o that_o be_v with_o our_o lord_n be_v every_o where_o also_o not_o local_o but_o by_o a_o celerity_n or_o quickness_n that_o they_o have_v to_o perceive_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v as_o touch_v the_o place_n that_o they_o do_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n answer_n it_o serve_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n for_o the_o hundred_o four_o and_o forty_o thousand_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresover_v he_o go_v do_v signify_v all_o true_a faithful_a christian_n which_o follow_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o do_v frame_v their_o live_n and_o conversation_n after_o his_o example_n and_o do_v endeavour_n themselves_o in_o all_o their_o do_n to_o follow_v his_o holy_a and_o bless_a commandment_n 3_n mortify_v their_o body_n and_o offer_v they_o a_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n 12._o but_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o saying_n of_o saint_n hierome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exposition_n he_o do_v add_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o all_o place_n not_o local_o but_o by_o a_o celerity_n or_o swiftness_n that_o they_o have_v note_n to_o understand_v and_o perceive_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v now_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o dead_a saint_n what_o be_v do_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o â—il_z they_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o dead_a saint_n to_o know_v all_o that_o be_v do_v here_o amongst_o we_o i_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o i_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o saint_n augustine_n shall_v answer_v hierome_n and_o they_o both_o when_o he_o say_v these_o word_n 26._o vbi_fw-la siquidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la defuâ—â—â—â—rum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la neque_fw-la audiunt_fw-la quae_fw-la aguntur_fw-la a_o revenium_fw-la ivistâ—_n vita_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la eye_n cura_fw-la de_fw-la vivis_fw-la quanquà m_fw-la quid_fw-la agant_fw-la omnino_fw-la nesciant_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la nobis_fw-la cura_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la mortuis_fw-la quamuiâ—_n quid_fw-la agant_fw-la utique_fw-la nesciamu_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o where_o they_o do_v neither_o see_v neither_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v or_o happen_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n such_o care_n be_v with_o they_o for_o the_o live_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a what_o they_o do_v here_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o our_o care_n be_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v who_o word_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o need_v no_o exposition_n at_o all_o but_o put_v the_o case_n they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o saint_n know_v our_o necessity_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o or_o to_o make_v they_o our_o intercessor_n and_o advocate_n sith_o that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o commandment_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o example_n either_o of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n or_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 8._o the_o scripture_n do_v certify_v we_o in_o certain_a place_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v prey_n for_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_o and_o that_o they_o do_v also_o offer_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o yet_o ought_v we_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o pray_v unto_o they_o for_o why_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o that_o god_n command_v they_o to_o do_v yea_o nothing_o will_v they_o do_v without_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o aid_v and_o assist_v we_o we_o must_v direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n alone_o desire_v and_o beseech_v his_o divine_a majesty_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o command_v his_o holy_a angel_n to_o aid_v and_o succour_v we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n &_o trouble_n and_o then_o the_o bless_a angel_n have_v a_o commandment_n or_o commission_n of_o god_n for_o to_o do_v it_o will_v most_o glad_o and_o most_o diligent_o assist_v and_o help_v we_o but_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v god_n to_o command_v the_o dead_a saint_n to_o do_v the_o same_o because_o that_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v thereto_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o dead_a saint_n have_v perform_v their_o course_n for_o unto_o man_n it_o be_v not_o give_v of_o god_n to_o help_v one_o another_o but_o only_o in_o this_o life_n present_a while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o transitory_a world_n which_o thing_n saint_n paul_n do_v well_o declare_v say_v 6._o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n you_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n say_v dum_fw-la tempus_fw-la habemus_fw-la while_o we_o have_v time_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_o have_v appoint_v none_o other_o time_n unto_o we_o for_o to_o help_v one_o another_o but_o only_o this_o present_a life_n 5._o saint_n james_n say_v also_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v whereby_o god_n do_v command_v we_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v well_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o pray_v for_o we_o therefore_o if_o the_o saint_n shall_v pray_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a saint_n it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o saint_n great_a injury_n and_o wrong_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n iniuriam_fw-la facit_fw-la martyri_fw-la qui_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la martyr_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v wrong_a unto_o a_o martyr_n that_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n second_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o say_v while_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o our_o way_n end_v it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o but_o only_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v exercise_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n while_o we_o have_v time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o an_o other_o place_n do_v they_o allege_v out_o of_o jeremy_n objection_n which_o be_v this_o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o 15._o yet_o have_v i_o no_o heart_n to_o this_o people_n why_o say_v they_o shall_v jeremiah_n speak_v so_o of_o the_o dead_a except_o be_v know_v that_o they_o do_v make_v intercession_n for_o the_o live_n i_o may_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a reason_n after_o this_o manner_n answer_n sith_o that_o neither_o moses_n nor_o samuel_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o intercessor_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o who_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v take_v think_v for_o the_o people_n if_o moses_n do_v not_o who_o in_o this_o thing_n do_v exceed_v and_o pass_v all_o man_n while_o he_o do_v live_v therefore_o thus_o i_o say_v i_o may_v make_v my_o argument_n against_o they_o in_o the_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o the_o people_n moses_n do_v make_v no_o intercession_n for_o they_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a they_o that_o none_o at_o all_o do_v make_v intercession_n for_o they_o sith_o
be_v speak_v unto_o peter_n they_o be_v speak_v unto_o all_o priest_n or_o minister_n beda_n plain_o say_v these_o word_n potestas_fw-la ligandi_fw-la &_o soluendi_fw-la quamuis_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n a_o domino_fw-la data_fw-la videatur_fw-la dicunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubietate_fw-la noscendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la apostolis_n datae_fw-la est_fw-la the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v only_o unto_o peter_n yet_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n augustine_n say_v 50._o petrus_n quando_fw-la accepit_fw-la clave_n ecclesiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la significavit_fw-la peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n signify_v the_o holy_a church_n therefore_o say_v he_o when_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v 124._o peter_n alone_o do_v make_v a_o answer_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o alone_o have_v receive_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v whereas_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o for_o they_o all_o and_o receive_v this_o as_o bear_v in_o himself_o the_o person_n of_o unity_n with_o they_o all_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v ask_v his_o apostle_n 16._o who_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v peter_n alone_o do_v make_v answer_n which_o do_v serve_v for_o they_o all_o for_o though_o one_o alone_o have_v answer_v yet_o christ_n take_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o answer_v like_v to_o a_o jury_n of_o twelve_o man_n one_o make_v answer_v for_o all_o and_o the_o judge_n accept_v it_o as_o though_o every_o one_o have_v speak_v example_n and_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o one_o do_v serve_v for_o they_o all_o so_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o one_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a for_o look_v what_o he_o do_v promise_n to_o one_o the_o same_o do_v he_o perform_v unto_o they_o all_o say_v these_o word_n 20._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o do_v blow_n upon_o they_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o do_v forgive_v shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o he_o and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o do_v retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v unto_o he_o which_o do_v plain_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o xviij_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n but_o i_o think_v it_o expedient_a 18._o and_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a people_n to_o show_v what_o our_o saviour_n do_v understand_v by_o the_o key_n and_o here_o will_v i_o bring_v nothing_o of_o i_o own_o 4._o but_o chrisostome_n a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n shall_v discuss_v all_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o key_n say_v he_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v open_v unto_o man_n and_o the_o keper_n of_o the_o key_n be_v the_o minister_n unto_o who_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o expound_v and_o declare_v the_o scripture_n saint_n tertulian_n also_o say_v quam_fw-la clavem_fw-la habebant_fw-la doctores_fw-la nisi_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la legis_fw-la what_o key_n have_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n save_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n saint_n hierome_n also_o have_v these_o word_n 24._o deuce_n ecclesiae_fw-la habent_fw-la clave_n scientiae_fw-la ut_fw-la aperiant_fw-la scripturas_fw-la creditis_fw-la sibi_fw-la populis_fw-la vnde_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la magistri_fw-la aperiant_fw-la &_o discipuli_fw-la ingrediantur_fw-la the_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n to_o open_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o they_o commit_v therefore_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o the_o master_n shall_v open_v and_o the_o scholar_n shall_v enter_v saint_n ambrose_n say_v remittuntur_fw-la peccata_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la 2._o cvius_fw-la levite_n est_fw-la interpres_fw-la sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o expounder_n whereof_o be_v the_o priest_n saint_n augustine_n agree_v with_o they_o all_o say_v clave_n est_fw-la dicenda_fw-la qua_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pectorum_fw-la dura_fw-la reserantur_fw-la 27._o that_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o key_n wherewith_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v open_v unto_o faith_n here_o may_v we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n kingdom_n be_v the_o keper_n of_o those_o key_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o of_o he_o christ_n word_n may_v be_v verify_v when_o he_o say_v you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o and_o neither_o do_v you_o enter_v yourselves_o nor_o will_v you_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v enter_v of_o the_o pope_n key_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o veselus_n superio_fw-la clave_n pape_n &_o praelatorum_fw-la non_fw-la aperiunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la claudunt_fw-la potius_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n key_n do_v not_o open_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o shut_v it_o it_o be_v say_v general_o unto_o they_o all_o go_v you_o into_o the_o universal_a world_n 16._o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o these_o few_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o mark_v first_o we_o do_v learn_v by_o they_o word_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o all_o i_o mean_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o one_o more_o than_o a_o other_o 4._o second_o we_o learn_v by_o they_o that_o to_o loose_v be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o certify_v by_o god_n word_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v through_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesu_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n take_v no_o less_o effect_n in_o all_o true_a repentant_a sinner_n then_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o sacred_a counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v what_o soever_o you_o lose_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n 18._o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o saint_n hierome_n accord_v herewith_o say_v quaecunque_fw-la solueritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la 14._o erunt_fw-la soluta_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelum_fw-la soluant_fw-la autem_fw-la eos_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sermon_n dei_fw-la &_o testimonijs_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o exhortatione_fw-la virtutum_fw-la what_o soever_o thing_n you_o lose_v upon_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o apostle_n lose_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o exhortation_n unto_o virtue_n saint_n augustine_n also_o say_v now_o be_v you_o clean_o 80._o because_o of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la ait_fw-la mundi_fw-la estis_fw-la propter_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quo_fw-la loti_fw-la estis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aqua_fw-la verbum_fw-la mundat_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la wherefore_o say_v he_o not_o you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o you_o be_v wash_v save_v that_o even_o in_o the_o water_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o make_v clean_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v again_o he_o say_v fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la clavis_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la 39â—_n our_o faith_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ambrose_n say_v these_o word_n remittuntur_fw-la peccaeta_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la ambros._n cvius_fw-la levite_n est_fw-la interpres_fw-la sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o expounder_n whereof_o be_v the_o levite_n or_o priest_n therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o verbum_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la the_o word_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god._n 5._o again_o he_o call_v it_o potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la omni_fw-la credenti_fw-la the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n â–ª_o to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o bind_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n bind_v but_o to_o certify_v by_o the_o same_o word_n the_o unfaithful_a sinner_n which_o will_v give_v no_o ear_n unto_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n their_o sin_n be_v still_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n unto_o everlasting_a condemnation_n because_o they_o will_v
judgement_n even_o as_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o reprobate_a can_v geve_v no_o judgement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o allow_v it_o whereby_o we_o may_v then_o conclude_v that_o the_o certitude_n verity_n and_o infallibleness_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v do_v not_o depend_v or_o hang_v upon_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o do_v altogether_o depend_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o by_o his_o own_o force_n virtue_n and_o strength_n do_v verify_v it_o and_o constrain_v the_o faithful_a to_o allow_v and_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o bright_a and_o clear_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n 10._o do_v compel_v the_o eye_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v clear_a and_o bright_a for_o the_o sheep_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v both_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n and_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v and_o teach_v and_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v be_v verify_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o theâ—_z so_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o withstand_v it_o it_o be_v now_o easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n though_o she_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o be_v inspire_v withal_o which_o do_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o writing_n the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o mean_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o they_o both_o 2._o for_o as_o saint_n chrisostome_n say_v ergò_fw-la svam_fw-la erga_fw-la homines_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la innovare_fw-la volens_fw-la quasâ—_n long_a absentibus_fw-la literas_fw-la mittit_fw-la conciliaturus_fw-la sibi_fw-la universam_fw-la hominum_fw-la naturam_fw-la therefore_o god_n mind_v to_o renew_v his_o favour_n towards_o man_n send_v his_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v his_o letter_n thereby_o to_o reconcile_v to_o himself_o all_o mankind_n â–ª_o ireneus_fw-la say_v apostoli_fw-la tunc_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la 1._o illud_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la then_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterwards_o by_o god_n will_n they_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o we_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n and_o a_o pillar_n unto_o our_o faith_n but_o here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o papist_n objection_n how_o that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a to_o waste_v paper_n and_o ink_n be_v in_o so_o fruictlesse_a a_o question_n for_o we_o say_v general_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n for_o moses_n write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o adam_n of_o the_o seed_n to_o come_v so_o say_v saint_n paul_n 1._o god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n many_o way_n and_o in_o sundry_a sort_n unto_o the_o father_n 2._o and_o saint_n chrisostome_n say_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o beginning_n speak_v unto_o man_n by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n we_o speak_v not_o so_o precise_o and_o nice_o of_o god_n word_n write_v in_o paper_n for_o so_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n corruptible_fw-fr and_o shall_v consume_v and_o perish_v as_o other_o corruptible_a creature_n do_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o endure_v for_o ever_o 27._o saint_n hierome_n thereto_o agree_v say_v these_o word_n quomodo_fw-la aeternae_fw-la erunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la divinae_fw-la si_fw-la mundus_fw-la certo_fw-la sine_fw-la est_fw-la terminandus_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la quod_fw-la librorum_fw-la pelliculae_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la abolandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sod_v quià _fw-la subiungit_fw-la dominus_fw-la verba_fw-la mea_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la praeteribunt_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la quod_fw-la illig_a apicibus_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la erit_fw-la aeternum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a thus_o how_o shall_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v everlasting_a see_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o parchment_n or_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o lord_n add_v my_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v doubtless_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o same_o letter_n shall_v last_o for_o ever_o ¶_o the_o xxxviij_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_o endure_v for_o ever_o be_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 57_o exore_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la agnosâ—o_fw-la participem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o know_v the_o church_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 1._o i_o will_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v show_v not_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n or_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 16._o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o best_a know_v his_o own_o body_n the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v we_o the_o church_n without_o doubt_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o church_n be_v plain_o know_v we_o must_v know_v the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o we_o know_v the_o head_n 49._o saint_n chrisostome_n also_o say_v nullo_n modo_fw-la cognoscitunr_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n 3._o s._n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la audiamus_fw-la haec_fw-la dico_fw-la haec_fw-la dicis_fw-la sed_fw-la audiamus_fw-la haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la ibi_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ibi_fw-la discutiamus_fw-la causam_fw-la nostram_fw-la let_v we_o not_o hear_v these_o word_n this_o say_v i_o this_o say_v thou_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n capi_fw-la there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o cause_n i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v show_v by_o man_n judgement_n but_o by_o god_n word_n saint_n ambrose_n also_o do_v say_v these_o word_n 8._o ecclesia_fw-la fulget_fw-la non_fw-la svo_fw-la sed_fw-la christi_fw-la lumine_fw-la the_o church_n shine_v or_o be_v know_v not_o by_o she_o own_o light_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n these_o testimony_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v flat_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n decree_n nor_o statute_n therefore_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o or_o to_o take_v aught_o away_o from_o it_o she_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o forge_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o news_n law_n and_o decree_n for_o god_n holy_a word_n but_o she_o content_v herself_o with_o the_o word_n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o her_o true_a husband_n and_o head_n jesus_n christ_n 5._o therefore_o that_o whorish_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o most_o presumptuous_o forge_v daily_o new_a law_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n set_v forth_o even_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o fond_a doctrine_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o the_o live_n god_o rome_n maintain_v open_o that_o their_o church_n be_v above_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o great_a authority_n for_o these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n set_v out_o in_o their_o own_o book_n a_o doctrina_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la robur_fw-la trahit_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v strength_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o lutherum_n in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v i_o mean_v silvester_n prierias_fw-la master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n indulgentiae_fw-la authoritatae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la innotuere_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la authoritate_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanoâ—umque_fw-la pontificum_fw-la quae_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la pardon_n be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o i_o say_v bold_o can_v in_o nowise_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o abominable_a
also_o tréene_a vessel_n and_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v let_v we_o geve_v diligence_n and_o labour_n as_o much_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o gold_n or_o of_o silver_n and_o true_o this_o doctrine_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v mark_v and_o also_o to_o be_v follow_v for_o as_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o god_n do_v of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n grant_v unto_o his_o church_n do_v pertain_v unto_o all_o because_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o without_o this_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n saint_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a condemnation_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v by_o a_o self_n will_v divide_v themselves_o from_o his_o body_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o in_o these_o day_n shall_v not_o that_o branch_n deserve_v to_o be_v dry_v up_o 15._o and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o will_v wilful_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o true_a vine_n the_o xl_o chapter_n ¶_o our_o offence_n and_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o by_o faith_n through_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n also_o my_o belief_n be_v that_o in_o this_o church_n sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n sin_n obtain_v and_o purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n passion_n &_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n wihout_v any_o of_o our_o own_o deserve_n or_o merit_n or_o without_o any_o matter_n of_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o live_v as_o long_o as_o ever_o any_o man_n do_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o any_o amends_n can_v have_v be_v make_v for_o sin_n or_o if_o any_o justification_n can_v have_v be_v get_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o christ_n need_v not_o to_o have_v die_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v right_o well_o i_o be_o he_o 43._o i_o be_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o that_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o thy_o sin_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o here_o have_v we_o a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v put_v away_o our_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n not_o for_o our_o deserve_n or_o merit_n but_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n justificamur_fw-la gratis_o ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la ipsius_fw-la we_o be_v justify_v free_o of_o his_o grace_n 3._o again_o we_o judge_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n our_o saviour_n be_v by_o the_o angel_n call_v jesus_n 1._o because_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n if_o our_o good_a work_n merit_n and_o deserve_n can_v save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n for_o 4._o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o must_v or_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o i_o do_v think_v it_o most_o convenient_a and_o meet_a that_o we_o say_v with_o barnarde_n 61._o mèritum_fw-la meum_fw-la miserationes_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la inops_fw-la meriti_fw-la quam_fw-la diville_a non_fw-la est_fw-la inops_fw-la miserationum_fw-la si_fw-mi miserationes_fw-la eius_fw-la multe_fw-la multis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o meritis_fw-la hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la hominis_fw-la meritum_fw-la si_fw-la totam_fw-la spem_fw-la svam_fw-la ponat_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o merit_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v not_o poor_a of_o mercy_n so_o long_o can_v i_o be_v poor_a of_o merit_n if_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a then_o be_o i_o great_a in_o merit_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a merit_n of_o man_n if_o he_o put_v his_o whole_a affiance_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o marvel_v much_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o meritmonger_n that_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n but_o before_o we_o seem_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o objection_n signify_v i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o declare_v in_o what_o signification_n this_o word_n to_o justify_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v this_o word_n iustificare_fw-la to_o justify_v have_v be_v of_o s._n paul_n borrow_v of_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o law_n for_o in_o judgement_n to_o justify_v a_o man_n it_o be_v to_o assoil_v or_o quit_v he_o of_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n or_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o and_o to_o pronounce_v he_o righteous_a just_a innocent_a and_o guiltless_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v justify_v we_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n do_v assoil_v and_o quit_v we_o of_o all_o crime_n offence_n and_o trespass_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n or_o that_o we_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o &_o that_o he_o do_v pronounce_v we_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o first_o he_o do_v pardon_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n he_o cover_v they_o and_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a impute_v they_o unto_o we_o but_o impute_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n not_o our_o own_o which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n and_o so_o through_o his_o righteousness_n do_v both_o save_o we_o and_o make_v we_o bless_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n expound_v this_o our_o justification_n â–ª_o say_v as_o david_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o blessedfulness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_v where_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v those_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v couâ—red_v 32._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n james_n objection_n where_o he_o say_v be_v not_o our_o father_n abraham_n justify_v through_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o a_o little_a after_o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o of_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o it_o make_v little_a for_o their_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v we_o read_v that_o abraham_n believe_v the_o lord_n 15._o &_o it_o be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o text_n be_v of_o paul_n allege_v after_o this_o sort_n 4._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_v he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v or_o glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v strong_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o this_o that_o saint_n james_n do_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o isaac_n be_v do_v thirty_o year_n after_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v pronounce_v abraham_n justify_v or_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n uere_o sith_o that_o fifteen_o year_n afore_o that_o isaac_n be_v bear_v abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o son_n isaac_n which_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o thirty_o year_n after_o that_o that_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o here_o be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o be_v no_o idle_a or_o dead_a faith_n but_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o make_v he_o obedient_a unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 11._o therefore_o if_o the_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n or_o contrariety_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o all_o for_o what_o contrariety_n or_o repugnance_n can_v there_o be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v both_o lead_v by_o one_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o shall_v mark_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n do_v dispute_v and_o reason_n against_o they_o which_o do_v attribute_v justification_n to_o work_n diligent_o but_o saint_n james_n do_v write_v against_o they_o which_o do_v utter_o contemn_v and_o despise_v good_a work_n and_o therefore_o paul_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n james_n show_v effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o paul_n declare_v how_o we_o be_v justify_v james_n declare_v how_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v justify_v paul_n exclude_v
three_o be_v when_o any_o man_n forgive_v his_o brother_n which_o offend_v he_o 6._o as_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o do_v forgive_v unto_o man_n your_o father_n shall_v forgive_v you_o you_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v forgive_v one_o and_o other_o 3._o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n to_o a_o other_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o but_o as_o concern_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n do_v depend_v only_o upon_o the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n without_o any_o our_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v clear_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o else_o remove_v they_o as_o far_o from_o he_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n and_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o same_o 103._o we_o must_v believe_v this_o without_o any_o doubt_v or_o waver_v tremble_a or_o fear_v mostâ—_n constant_o and_o assure_o ¶_o the_o xlij_o chapter_n ¶_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n objection_n here_o the_o papist_n rave_v and_o say_v we_o be_v presumteous_a so_o to_o affirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o say_v they_o paul_n bid_v 3._o and_o counsel_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o work_v our_o salvation_n i_o answer_v answer_n this_o fear_n rise_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n not_o of_o any_o distrust_n or_o doubt_n of_o god_n mercy_n salvation_n but_o rather_o the_o less_o cause_n we_o find_v to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o the_o more_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o trust_v in_o god._n now_o concern_v the_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a 8._o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o know_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o power_n nor_o principality_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o creature_n else_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v i_o from_o that_o love_n that_o god_n bear_v towards_o i_o in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n job_n also_o say_v although_o he_o kill_v i_o 13._o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v reprove_v my_o way_n before_o his_o sight_n again_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n again_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n 19_o who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n david_n also_o say_v 70._o in_o thou_o oh_o lord_n have_v i_o trust_v i_o will_v never_o be_v confound_v tertulian_n say_v 5._o ut_fw-la câ—rtum_fw-la esset_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la filiâ—s_fw-la dei_fw-la misit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o corda_fw-la nostra_fw-la clamantem_fw-la abba_n pater_fw-la that_o we_o may_v be_v certify_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o have_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o our_o heart_n 4._o cry_v abba_n father_n saint_n cyprian_n have_v these_o word_n et_fw-la tu_fw-la dubitas_fw-la &_o fluctuas_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la nâ—sse_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la christum_n credentium_fw-la magistrum_fw-la peccato_fw-la incredulitatis_fw-la offendere_fw-la â–ª_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constitutum_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la and_o do_v thou_o stagger_v and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o know_v god_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n to_o offend_v christ_n the_o master_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 16._o in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n to_o have_v no_o faith_n prospero_n say_v securi_fw-la diem_fw-la iudicij_fw-la expectant_a quibus_fw-la in_o cruse_n domini_fw-la gloriantibus_fw-la mundus_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la muâ—do_fw-la they_o unto_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v and_o be_v crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n without_o fear_n saint_n augustine_n also_o say_v praesume_v 28._o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr operatione_fw-la tua_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la gratia_fw-la enim_fw-la saluati_fw-la estis_fw-la inquit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la hic_fw-la arrogantiae_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la fides_fw-la praedicare_fw-la quod_fw-la acceperis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la superbia_fw-la sed_fw-la devotîo_fw-la presume_v thou_o not_o of_o thy_o own_o work_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n here_o therefore_o be_v not_o presumption_n but_o faith_n to_o proclaim_v that_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v no_o pride_n 22._o it_o be_v devotion_n again_o he_o say_v non_fw-la mea_fw-la praesumtione_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsius_fw-la promissione_fw-la in_fw-la iudicium_fw-la non_fw-la venio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o of_o my_o presumption_n but_o of_o his_o promise_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n saint_n basile_n also_o say_v paul_n boast_v and_o presume_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n beatâ—_n saint_n ambrose_n plain_o say_v i_o will_v not_o glory_n for_o that_o i_o be_o a_o just_a man_n but_o for_o that_o i_o be_o redeem_v therefore_o will_v i_o glory_v not_o for_o that_o i_o be_o void_a of_o sin_n but_o for_o that_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o i_o will_v not_o glory_n for_o that_o i_o have_v do_v good_a to_o any_o man_n nor_o for_o that_o any_o man_n have_v do_v good_a unto_o i_o but_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v my_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o for_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o i_o to_o end_v saint_n barnarde_n say_v what_o safe_a rest_n or_o surety_n 61._o can_v the_o weak_a soul_n find_v but_o in_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v so_o dwell_v i_o there_o with_o safety_n etc_n etc_n i_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n my_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v shake_v down_o because_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o lord_n wound_n for_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v our_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n that_o we_o teach_v agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o their_o whole_a papistical_a doctrine_n of_o trust_n in_o man_n work_n and_o merit_n lead_v direct_o to_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n and_o damnation_n praelato_fw-la and_o therefore_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v of_o they_o very_o well_o and_o true_o asserunt_fw-la noctem_fw-la pro_fw-la die_fw-la interitum_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_n desperationem_fw-la sub_fw-la obtentu_fw-la spei_fw-la porfidiem_fw-la sub_fw-la praetextu_fw-la fidei_fw-la antichristum_n sub_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v they_o teach_v we_o night_n in_o steed_n of_o day_n destruction_n in_o steed_n of_o health_n desperation_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o hope_n infidelity_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o xliij_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o free_a will._n as_o touch_v free_a will_n which_o be_v so_o much_o extol_v of_o the_o pelagian_n papist_n that_o will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o deserve_v and_o that_o we_o be_v of_o power_n and_o strength_n as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o fulfil_v &_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o obtain_v life_n and_o salvation_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o detestable_a heresy_n 28._o and_o rob_v of_o christ_n power_n â–ª_o to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v and_o also_o abolish_v of_o his_o precious_a death_n merit_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o a_o rob_n of_o god_n to_o geve_v to_o man_n will_n that_o be_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n james_n say_v 1._o every_o good_a and_o pefecte_n gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v prove_v for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o ability_n power_n and_o strength_n in_o we_o and_o such_o a_o liberty_n of_o will_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v why_o do_v not_o all_o man_n believe_v the_o gospel_n call_v upon_o god_n repent_v pray_v confess_v their_o sin_n do_v good_a work_n keep_v the_o law_n enter_v into_o life_n receive_v christ_n keep_v themselves_o from_o evil_a thought_n word_n work_n sin_n sickness_n trouble_n adversity_n famine_n thirst_n poverty_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o another_o
5._o joh._n 5._o objection_n answer_n how_o the_o faithful_a shall_v appear_v in_o judgement_n james._n 2._o matth._n 25._o matth._n 19_o luk_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 6._o wild._n 3._o rom._n 4._o galat._n 3_n ephe._n 2._o gen._n 25._o the_o mystery_n of_o jacob_n put_v on_o of_o his_o brother_n apparel_n ambro._n de_fw-fr jacob_n &_o vita_fw-la beata_fw-la lib._n 2._o psal._n 32._o rom._n 4._o matth._n 5._o james._n 2._o galat._n 5._o esai_n 64._o rom._n 10._o rom._n 5._o matt._n 5._o galat._n 3_n rom._n â—_o john_n â—_o matth._n 6._o psal_n 14._o psal._n 53._o wild._n 2._o eccle._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 15._o luk._n 12._o rom._n 2._o james._n â—_o matth._n 25._o luk._n 13._o matth._n 7._o psal._n 6._o 1._o john_n 3._o james._n 2._o luk._n 16._o prou._n 21._o tobi._n 4._o eccle._n 4._o eccle._n 13._o eccle._n 14._o luk._n 14._o luk._n 16._o eccle._n 28._o matth._n 12._o rom._n 10._o galat._n 3_n luk._n 17._o esai_n 64._o rom._n 4._o psal._n 143_o job._n 9_o job._n 14._o luk._n 21._o job._n 13._o 1._o john_n 4._o john_n 20._o rom._n 8._o matth._n 24._o revel_v 1._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 1._o thess._n 4._o 1._o peter_n 5._o james._n 4._o 2._o tim._n 1._o matth._n 1._o luk._n 2._o phil._n 3._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 1._o tim._n 2._o luk._n 21._o 1_o peter_n 4._o ephe._n 4._o 2._o peter_n 3._o matth._n 24._o 2_o peter_n 3._o revel_v 3._o revel_v 14_o matth._n 25._o ephe._n 6._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 1._o john_n 5._o 1._o peter_n 5._o hebre._n 4._o coloss._n 4._o ephe._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 6._o coloss._n 3_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o psalm_n by_o hymen's_a &_o by_o song_n 1._o thess_n 3._o rom._n 8._o matth._n 16._o matth._n 7._o 1._o cor._n 10._o a_o special_a caveat_n or_o warning_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 2._o peter_n â—_o 1._o tim._n â—_o matth._n 24._o luk._n 21._o objection_n luk._n 21._o answer_n matth._n 24._o how_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v of_o many_o what_o the_o same_o do_v signify_v what_o the_o moon_n do_v signify_v revel_v 6._o what_o the_o star_n do_v signify_v revel_v 6._o daniel_n 12._o matth._n 24._o chrisost._n in_o matthaeun_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n esai_n 13.24.34_o jere._n 15._o ezech._n 32._o amos._n 8._o joel._n 2.3_o mich._n 3._o luk._n 23._o revel_v 6._o eccle._n 5._o matth_n 24._o 1._o thess._n 5._o 2._o peter_n 3._o revel_v 3.16_o hebre._n 10._o matth._n 11._o malach._n 3_n luk._n 1._o matth._n 17._o 2._o cor._n 11._o matth._n 24._o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o revel_v 11_o matth._n 18._o hebre._n 6._o matth._n 24._o luk._n 17._o gen._n 6._o gen._n 18._o 2._o tim._n 2._o gen._n 6._o â—_o gen._n 18.19_o antechrist_n false_a christes_fw-fr false_a prophet_n matth._n 24._o mark._n 13._o 2._o peter_n 3._o 2._o tim._n 3._o jude._n 1._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 2._o peter_n 3._o hebre._n 10._o rom._n 2._o 2._o peter_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 2._o ezech._n 18._o 1._o thess._n 5._o matth._n 24._o revel_v 3._o matth._n 24._o mark._n 13._o luk._n 17._o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o latter_a day_n act_n 1._o rom._n 12._o prou._n 25._o eccle._n 3_n rom._n 12._o ephe._n 5._o 1._o thess._n 4._o rom._n 2._o matth._n 25._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 2._o thess._n 2._o psal._n 28._o franciscus_n zarabella_n distict_v 96._o satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la extrava_fw-la johan_n 22._o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la impress_n lugduni_n anno_fw-la 1555._o council_n trid._n sub_fw-la paulo_n 3._o de_fw-fr electi_fw-la cap._n licet_fw-la conci_fw-la leteran_n session_n 6._o pag._n 601._o paulus_n aemilius_n lib._n 7._o grego_n in_o job._n cap_n 34_o lib._n 25._o cap._n 14._o anselmus_n in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o eusebius_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la lib._n 7._o 2._o thess._n 2._o rom._n 1._o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 12._o rom._n 8._o acts._n 2._o 2._o cor._n 3._o ephe._n 1_n rom._n 5._o john_n 16._o 1._o john_n 1._o 1._o peter_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 6._o rom._n 8._o psal._n 51._o psal._n 1_n matth._n 5._o 1._o peter_n 2._o john_n 7._o esai_n 55._o esai_n 44._o john_n 7._o ezech._n 36._o matth._n 3._o act_n 1._o ephe._n 4._o barnard_n in_o die_v petecost_n sermo_n 2._o 2._o peter_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3._o chrisost._n in_o 22._o cap._n matth._n hom._n 41._o hom._n 1._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la in_o matth._n 22._o cap._n hom._n 4._o august_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o here._n athana_n count_v gentile_n lyra_n in_o ulti_fw-la cap._n proverb_n galat._n 1_n john_n 1â—_o ezech._n 13._o matth._n 15._o 1._o john_n 4._o chrisost._n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la &_o adorando_fw-la spiritu_fw-la 2_o peter_n 1._o matth._n 11._o revel_v 3._o act_n 16._o john_n 6._o esai_n 54._o lodoâ—â—tus_fw-la citatur_fw-la ab_fw-la illyrico_fw-la in_o norma_n concilij_fw-la albertus_n pigghius_n controver_n 3._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la martin_n kemnitius_n in_o examine_v council_n trident._n pag._n 32._o pigghius_n hâ—â—rar_n lib_n 3._o ca._n 3._o â—ol_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o all_o these_o be_v the_o papist_n saying_n john_n 10._o ephe._n 5._o 2._o peter_n 1._o ephe._n â—_o to_o beleeuâ—_n god_n as_o god_n â—â—_o god_n hebre._n 11._o psal._n 50._o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n power_n god_n providence_n god_n goodness_n god_n mercy_n august_n in_o joh._n tract_n 29._o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n 1._o peter_n 1._o ephe._n 2._o what_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v ephe._n 5._o ephe._n 5._o john_n 15._o matth._n 1._o matth._n 18._o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o no_o several_a place_n â—_o reg._n 19_o rom._n 11._o hylarius_fw-la count_n auxentium_fw-la the_o outward_a token_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n ephe._n 1_n who_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n coloss._n 1._o ephe._n 1_n a_o argument_n hieroni._n ad_fw-la damasun_n grego_n lib._n 4._o epist._n 30._o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o whore_n matth._n 16._o argument_n of_o papist_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n john_n 1._o not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n answer_n barnarde_n serm._n 78._o cyprian_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelator_n origen_n in_o matth._n tract_n 1._o hieroni._n count_v jovinia_n lib._n 1._o ambro._n de_fw-fr dignitate_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la ca._n 2._o august_n de_fw-mi ago_o christia_n cap._n 30._o beda_n in_o homi._n in_o euang._n quem_fw-la one_fw-mi dicunt_fw-la august_n in_o john_n tract_n 50._o in_o tract_n 124._o matth._n 16._o a_o example_n john_n 20._o matth._n 18._o what_o christ_n mean_v by_o the_o key_n chrisost._n in_o matth._n 23._o cap._n hom._n 44._o tertul._n count_v marcionem_fw-la lib._n 4._o hieroni._n in_o esaiam_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o ambro._n de_fw-fr cayn_n &_o abel_n lib._n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr sanct._n ho._n 27._o who_o be_v the_o keper_n of_o the_o key_n of_o god_n kingdom_n luk._n 11._o veselus_n subditis_fw-la &_o superio_fw-la mark._n 16._o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o christ_n word_n what_o it_o be_v to_o loose_v act_n 3._o rom._n 1._o rom._n 4._o matth._n 18._o hieroni._n in_o esaiam_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o august_n in_o joh_n â–ª_o tract_n 80._o august_n in_o john_n tract_n 39â—_n ambros._n 2._o cor._n 5._o rom._n 1_o â–ª_o what_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v matth._n 18._o august_n in_o joh._n tract_n 50._o cyprian_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la matth._n 16._o august_n in_o io._n tract_n 124._o 1._o cor._n 10._o ephe._n â—_o 1._o cor._n 3._o august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domi_fw-la serm._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 10._o beda_n in_o cor._n 1._o ambr._n ad_fw-la ephe_n cap._n 2._o hieroni._n super_fw-la matth._n cap._n 16._o chrisost._n serm._n 21._o the_o pen_v cyrill_n dialog_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib_n 4._o hylary_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o john_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o rudiste_n be_v â—â—rsed_v by_o god_n word_n objection_n answer_n matth._n 22._o act_n 1._o 1._o corin._n 9_o gala._n 2._o peter_n no_o high_o in_o authority_n then_o the_o other_o apostle_n act_n 8._o gala._n 2._o the_o true_a church_n be_v content_v with_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n do_v allow_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o witness_n luke_n 14._o john_n 15._o matth._n 27._o ephe._n 5._o the_o church_n allow_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o subject_n a_o similitude_n john_n 10._o revel_v 21._o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a wife_n galat._n 3_n foolish_a say_n 1._o peter_n 1._o a_o excellent_a similitude_n whereof_o the_o certitude_n of_o god_n word_n do_v depend_v a_o similitude_n john_n 10._o chrisost._n in_o genesis_n ho._n 2._o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n be_v hebre._n 1._o chrisost._n in_o gene._n hom_o â–ª_o 2._o esai_n 40._o hieroni._n inâ—_n job._n cap._n 27._o august_n in_o psal._n 57_o
or_o hell._n that_o christes_fw-fr soul_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v down_o thither_o to_o fetch_v they_o out_o and_o also_o declare_v that_o christ_n use_v the_o like_a word_n upon_o the_o cross_n 23.46_o by_o which_o be_v declare_v that_o his_o soul_n depart_v from_o his_o body_n go_v straight_o into_o heaven_n and_o not_o into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o that_o the_o efficacy_n virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n do_v pierce_v through_o and_o into_o the_o very_a hell_n itself_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n 14.13_o that_o all_o the_o damn_a soul_n feel_v their_o full_a pain_n and_o just_a damnation_n for_o their_o infidelity_n and_o satan_n himself_o feel_v all_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o darkness_n be_v weaken_v vanquish_a and_o fall_v to_o ruin_n and_o utter_v decay_n etc_n etc_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n feel_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o redemption_n 19.30_o how_o it_o be_v now_o full_o perfect_v and_o end_v for_o they_o etc_n etc_n this_o be_v by_o i_o teach_v it_o be_v noise_v abroad_o in_o the_o people_n ear_n and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_a man_n that_o i_o have_v deny_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o i_o be_v a_o open_a heretic_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o life_n but_o cruel_a death_n when_o those_o report_n and_o false_a rumour_n come_v unto_o my_o ear_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o strengthen_v i_o in_o his_o faith_n and_o give_v i_o patience_n 24.14_o know_v well_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o and_o teach_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o also_o consider_v with_o myself_o what_o will_v this_o people_n say_v and_o report_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o read_v my_o book_n wherein_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n deseension_n into_o hell_n be_v handle_v that_o thus_o begin_v to_o condemn_v and_o judge_v i_o before_o they_o have_v know_v or_o hear_v the_o truth_n open_v upon_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o i_o clean_o alter_v my_o former_a preface_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v make_v before_o &_o make_v this_o as_o a_o apology_n or_o defence_n thereof_o against_o such_o as_o will_v or_o shall_v carp_v against_o it_o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o friendly_a reader_n to_o lend_v i_o thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v i_o thy_o eye_n to_o see_v i_o thy_o tongue_n to_o read_v i_o thy_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o judge_v i_o with_o a_o upright_o judgement_n accord_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o as_o david_n say_v be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o foot_n 19.7.8.9.10.11_o and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n that_o be_v it_o that_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v that_o 10.21_o that_o give_v light_o unto_o the_o eye_n by_o it_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v make_v circumspect_a our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 17.11_o for_o those_o be_v they_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o for_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n like_v as_o the_o eye_n be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o outward_a thing_n 37._o for_o as_o augustine_n say_v titubat_fw-la fides_fw-la si_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vacillat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n waver_v then_o do_v faith_n stumble_v i_o will_v now_o accord_v to_o my_o small_a skill_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n somewhat_o more_o large_o than_o i_o have_v say_v already_o in_o my_o book_n whether_o sufficient_a or_o insufficient_a i_o shall_v pray_v thou_o to_o stand_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o for_o thy_o sake_n it_o be_v write_v here_o must_v i_o say_v unto_o thou_o even_o as_o s._n hierome_n sometime_o say_v to_o his_o reader_n in_o the_o like_a case_n hierosolymitani_fw-la quaeso_fw-la lector_n ut_fw-la memor_fw-la tribunalis_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr iuditio_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la intelligens_fw-la iudicandum_fw-la nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la nec_fw-la adversario_fw-la meo_fw-la faveas_fw-la neve_o personas_fw-la loquentium_fw-la sed_fw-la causam_fw-la consideres_fw-la that_o be_v i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n that_o remember_v the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o understanding_n that_o as_o thou_o judge_v so_o thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v thou_o favour_v neither_o i_o nor_o my_o adversary_n and_o that_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o cause_n only_o first_o thou_o shall_v understand_v gentle_a reader_n that_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o read_v as_o rofinus_fw-la say_v in_o the_o roman_a crede_fw-la nor_o yet_o in_o the_o nicen_n crede_fw-la the_o east_n church_n have_v it_o not_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n and_o constantinople_n leave_v it_o out_o for_o we_o may_v read_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a father_n that_o that_o part_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o crede_fw-la be_v not_o in_o old_a time_n so_o much_o use_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o do_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n meet_v to_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o crede_fw-la as_o a_o thing_n that_o contain_v a_o very_a profitable_a mystery_n of_o a_o weighty_a matter_n expositio_fw-la saint_n cyprian_n unto_o this_o say_v sciendum_fw-la sane_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la symbolo_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la additum_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o orientis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la habetur_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la know_v you_o for_o certainty_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o add_v this_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la he_o descend_v into_o hell_n no_o neither_o yet_o the_o east_n church_n have_v add_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o crede_fw-la unto_o this_o erasmus_n full_o agree_v say_v atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la quum_fw-la symbolum_n nicenae_n 4._o sine_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n synodi_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la sit_fw-la quam_fw-la huius_fw-la symboli_fw-la explanatio_fw-la ne_fw-la illic_fw-la quidem_fw-la quicquam_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la huic_fw-la particulae_fw-la respondeat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la denique_fw-la inconcintas_fw-la sermonis_fw-la arguit_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la quopiam_fw-la intertextum_fw-la emblema_fw-la that_o be_v moreover_o although_o the_o symbol_n or_o crede_fw-la of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o nice_a or_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o declaration_n of_o this_o symbol_n or_o crede_fw-la call_v the_o apostle_n crede_fw-la yet_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v correspondent_a to_o this_o particle_n final_o the_o very_a inconcinnitie_n and_o unhandsome_a join_n or_o hang_v together_o of_o the_o speech_n and_o oration_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o this_o parcel_n or_o particle_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v put_v in_o among_o the_o other_o article_n by_o some_o other_o man_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o ancient_a father_n put_v not_o this_o article_n into_o the_o crede_fw-la he_o descend_v into_o hell_n loco_fw-la quia_fw-la vetustissimi_fw-la patres_fw-la magna_fw-la â—_z cavebant_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la asseverarent_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la evidenter_fw-la expressum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la testimenti_fw-la talâ—â—_n sunt_fw-la articuli_fw-la omnes_fw-la hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la excepto_fw-la that_o be_v because_o the_o father_n of_o ancient_a time_n with_o great_a religion_n take_v heed_n &_o be_v warâ—_n that_o they_o will_v not_o affirm_v any_o thing_n namely_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o both_o testament_n such_o manner_n article_n be_v all_o the_o other_o only_o this_o one_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n except_v thus_o far_o erasmus_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la expound_v the_o crede_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n â—_o come_v to_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n suffering_n declare_v of_o his_o patience_n and_o humility_n in_o suffer_a death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v away_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n from_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n add_v pilate_n name_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n and_o that_o he_o lie_v in_o a_o grave_n and_o before_o that_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o which_o grave_n and_o belly_n never_o none_n lie_v before_o nor_o after_o etc_n etc_n but_o of_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n he_o never_o speak_v word_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o recite_v it_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o article_n put_v in_o the_o crede_fw-la at_o the_o
first_o will_v saint_n augustine_n have_v leave_v it_o out_o think_v you_o or_o at_o least_o â–ª_o never_o to_o have_v speak_v word_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n have_v such_o a_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n as_o he_o have_v in_o entreat_v of_o the_o belief_n i_o can_v never_o believe_v that_o for_o of_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n he_o be_v most_o precise_a and_o vigilant_a in_o such_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o touch_v faith_n so_o that_o it_o must_v evident_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v put_v in_o by_o some_o aftercomer_n as_o erasmus_n before_o have_v say_v whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o care_n of_o the_o godly_a one_o then_o that_o will_v not_o put_v forth_o or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o hierome_n say_v 98._o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la loquimur_fw-la debemus_fw-la affirmare_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la what_o soever_o we_o affirm_v we_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o augustine_n say_v sine_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la autoritate_fw-la nihil_fw-la definiendum_fw-la est_fw-la 157._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v or_o affirm_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o likewise_o saint_n paul_n say_v now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n 3.21_o have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o be_v gather_v that_o all_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o son_n must_v have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v ever_o acknowledge_v and_o allow_v it_o and_o whereto_o it_o give_v no_o witness_n that_o be_v always_o false_a and_o erroneous_a for_o as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v 23._o hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v refellitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la see_v this_o say_v he_o speak_v against_o those_o father_n that_o do_v affirm_v that_o that_o zacharie_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o barachie_n be_v john_n baptist_n father_n have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o deny_v as_o affirm_v therefore_o i_o say_v â–ª_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o of_o berea_n do_v as_o concern_v this_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o yet_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v there_o that_o ever_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o body_n or_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o into_o any_o limbo_n only_o thou_o shall_v find_v there_o that_o he_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o the_o third_o day_n etc_n etc_n some_o will_v here_o reply_v and_o say_v what_o sir_n you_o say_v not_o true_o be_v there_o not_o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n although_o there_o be_v sundry_a place_n yet_o there_o be_v four_o principal_a place_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o zacharie_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o saint_n peter_n epistle_n 3.19_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o the_o psalm_n thus_o non_fw-la derelinques_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la i_o do_v grant_n it_o be_v so_o write_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereby_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o soul_n or_o that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v go_v unto_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o soul_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o signify_v the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o hell_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o the_o grave_n or_o sepulchre_n and_o therefore_o stephanus_n translation_n have_v non_fw-la relinque_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o body_n or_o person_n in_o the_o grave_n so_o have_v the_o tygurian_a translation_n also_o for_o this_o hebrew_n word_n nâ—pesch_n signify_v a_o body_n 9.10_o or_o person_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o in_o numeri_fw-la also_o for_o this_o word_n soul_n in_o that_o place_n and_o many_o other_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a natural_a man_n for_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n that_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n 46.26_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a threescore_o and_o six_o fowl_n that_o be_v threescore_o and_o six_o person_n or_o body_n and_o in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v say_v 2.41_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n by_o peter_n sermon_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n 3.20_o that_o be_v three_o thousand_o person_n and_o so_o peter_n use_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v in_o the_o water_n that_o be_v eight_o person_n or_o body_n s._n paul_n also_o use_v that_o word_n say_v 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n etc_n etc_n that_o be_v let_v every_o body_n or_o person_n be_v subject_a etc_n etc_n by_o this_o you_o may_v soon_o perceive_v what_o david_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n soul_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o ever_o but_o shall_v rise_v up_o again_o 19.20_o so_o job_n say_v in_o matter_n one_o although_o in_o other_o word_n where_o he_o say_v though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n as_o for_o this_o word_n hell_n it_o be_v take_v in_o diverse_a signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v â—ée_z in_o my_o book_n where_o i_o do_v entreat_v of_o this_o article_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o the_o grave_n wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v so_o likewise_o s._n cyprian_n death_n expound_v that_o word_n hell_n say_n vis_fw-fr tamen_fw-la verbi_fw-la eadem_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sepultuâ—_n dicitur_fw-la symbo_n that_o be_v howbeit_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n hell_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o zacharie_n where_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n 9.11_o i_o have_v loose_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n serve_v little_a and_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n for_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v in_o that_o place_n that_o god_n save_v his_o church_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o be_v here_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n 17.9_o which_o he_o do_v make_v with_o abraham_n promise_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ._n and_o so_o zacharie_n compare_v the_o babylonical_a overthrow_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v oppress_v to_o a_o dry_a pit_n so_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o prisoner_n not_o any_o soul_n in_o hell_n but_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v and_o be_v captive_n under_o satan_n the_o peril_n man_n enemy_n who_o be_v prefigure_v before_o by_o that_o cruel_a tyrant_n pharaoh_n and_o by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o by_o the_o waterless_a pit_n he_o understand_v the_o gulf_n of_o all_o misery_n &_o calamity_n whence_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o come_v out_o by_o any_o mean_n without_o the_o help_a hand_n and_o out_o stretch_a arm_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v of_o my_o own_o exposition_n 35._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o s._n augustine_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n alio_fw-la loco_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la christum_n in_fw-la spiritu_fw-la propheâ—ia_fw-la loquens_fw-la de_fw-la remissioâ—e_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la per_fw-la eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la tu_fw-la quoque_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_fw-la sanguine_fw-la testamenti_fw-la tui_fw-la â—misisti_fw-la vinctos_fw-la tuos_fw-la de_fw-la lacu_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la velit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la possunt_fw-la diversa_fw-la sentiri_fw-la etiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la rectam_fw-la fidem_fw-la mihi_fw-la autem_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la eo_fw-la significari_fw-la melius_fw-la nisi_fw-la humanae_fw-la miseriae_fw-la siâ—cam_fw-la profundiâ—atem_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la &_o sterilem_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la fluentia_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la lucum_fw-la dâ—_n hoc_fw-la quip_n lacâ—â—_n in_o psalmo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o eduxit_fw-la i_o de_fw-la lacu_fw-la miseriae_fw-la &_o the_o luâ—â—_n lâ—mi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n unto_o christ_n himself_o touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n
thou_o also_o say_v he_o have_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o testament_n let_v the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n where_o no_o water_n be_v what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o lake_n or_o pit_n man_n may_v judge_v many_o way_n and_o that_o after_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o i_o think_v that_o nothing_o can_v better_v be_v understand_v by_o it_o than_o the_o dry_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o barren_a profundity_n of_o the_o deepness_n of_o man_n misery_n where_o the_o stream_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mud_n of_o iniquity_n and_o of_o this_o pit_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n 59.2_o and_o he_o have_v say_v he_o bring_v i_o â–ª_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o misery_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o clay_n hitherto_o augustine_n thus_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o saying_n of_o the_o prophet_n nothing_o appertain_v unto_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v already_o deliver_v from_o those_o misery_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o waterless_a pit_n but_o unto_o the_o live_n for_o he_o say_v direct_o after_o turn_v you_o to_o the_o strong_a hold_n you_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n which_o word_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o dead_a 9.12_o but_o to_o the_o live_n only_o for_o the_o prophet_n bid_v they_o turn_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v where_o god_n will_v defend_v they_o saint_n hierome_n therefore_o say_v to_o all_o they_o that_o do_v hang_v upon_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n nec_fw-la putemus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la esse_fw-la euangelium_fw-la 1._o sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n non_fw-la in_o sermonum_fw-la folijs_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o let_v we_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n not_o in_o the_o bark_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o meaning_n 1.20_o peter_n confirm_v this_o say_v so_o that_o you_o first_o know_v this_o that_o no_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n thus_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n as_o for_o the_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v say_v above_o 2.30_o upon_o the_o psalm_n may_v suffice_v for_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v prophetical_o speak_v of_o christ_n not_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v go_v and_o preach_v or_o bring_v out_o any_o soul_n from_o hell_n that_o be_v nothing_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n but_o he_o prophesy_v there_o only_o of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 2.30_o for_o so_o do_v saint_n peter_n open_a and_o expound_v it_o say_v therefore_o sing_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n concern_v the_o flesh_n to_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o throne_n 31_o he_o know_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o person_n or_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o grave_n neither_o his_o flesh_n shall_v see_v corruption_n here_o note_n 32_o that_o where_o in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n immediate_o he_o name_v it_o flesh_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o one_o scripture_n open_v another_o so_o hierome_n say_v moris_n scripturarum_fw-la obscuris_fw-la manifesta_fw-la subnectere_fw-la that_o be_v 64._o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o hard_a thing_n to_o join_v other_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a saint_n augustine_n also_o say_v solet_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la illuminare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v light_n and_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n m._n theodorus_n beza_n translate_v that_o verse_n non_fw-la derelinques_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la 2._o thus_o non_fw-la relinque_fw-la cadaver_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la for_o as_o he_o say_v nequâ—_n enim_fw-la petrus_n hic_fw-la disputat_fw-la de_fw-la animi_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la corporis_fw-la resurrectione_fw-la eaque_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la praecesserit_fw-la corruptio_fw-la peter_n faith_n he_o do_v not_o here_o in_o this_o place_n dispute_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o no_o corruption_n can_v or_o shall_v corrupt_v it_o again_o he_o say_v dico_fw-la igitur_fw-la nunquam_fw-la praetermissuros_fw-la fuisse_fw-la euangelistas_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la historiam_fw-la descensus_fw-la animae_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o arbitror_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la veterum_fw-la pace_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la somnia_fw-la esse_fw-la quacunque_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la commemorantur_fw-la that_o be_v therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n will_v never_o have_v over_o pass_v or_o let_v slip_v with_o silence_n such_o a_o history_n of_o the_o descend_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o and_o i_o judge_v &_o say_v by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n what_o soever_o of_o this_o matter_n they_o have_v write_v or_o remember_v amongst_o they_o to_o be_v but_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o saint_n augustine_n give_v this_o counsel_n 145._o nemo_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la credaâ—_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la dese_fw-fr credi_fw-la voluit_fw-la christus_fw-la that_o be_v let_v no_o man_n believe_v more_o of_o christ_n than_o christ_n have_v will_v thou_o to_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o sufficient_a for_o this_o present_a upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o act_n now_o last_o 3.18.19_o be_v that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n 3._o by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n hereupon_o they_o blow_v up_o the_o trumpet_n but_o yet_o stay_v a_o little_a thou_o must_v note_v gentle_a reader_n that_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v anima_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o go_v tantum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la only_o in_o his_o spirit_n for_o as_o m._n caluin_n say_v sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la haec_fw-la long_o diversa_fw-la animam_fw-la christi_fw-la venisse_fw-la et_fw-la christum_n praedicasse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la svi_fw-la potentia_fw-la these_o be_v say_v he_o great_a difference_n to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v come_v and_o to_o say_v christ_n to_o have_v preach_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n now_o friendly_a reader_n here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n in_o these_o two_o word_n spiritus_fw-la &_o carcer_fw-la the_o spirit_n and_o the_o prison_n understand_v that_o by_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v not_o mean_v nor_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v able_a to_o quicken_v himself_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n quicken_v he_o that_o be_v his_o godly_a and_o divine_a power_n that_o quicken_v his_o humanity_n paul_n open_v this_o very_o plain_o to_o the_o cor._n say_v christ_n be_v crucify_v concern_v his_o infirmity_n 13.4_o yet_o live_v he_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n where_o peter_n name_v it_o the_o spirit_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v and_o quicken_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2.12_o and_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o shewth_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o show_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v show_v also_o upon_o we_o all_o say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a 8.11_o dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o by_o these_o place_n we_o may_v understand_v what_o peter_n mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v god_n divine_a power_n and_o might_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o christ._n now_o in_o that_o peter_n call_v it_o a_o prison_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v here_o 6.3_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o damn_a but_o he_o alude_v it_o to_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v say_v non_fw-la permanebit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la meus_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la inaeternum_fw-la quia_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n so_o that_o
18._o he_o say_v know_v you_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n either_o be_v it_o by_o and_o by_o put_v in_o paradise_n or_o else_o it_o be_v thrust_v into_o â—ell_o for_o hâ—â—_n sin_n seculi_fw-la but_o to_o stay_v lonâ—_n upon_o the_o foolish_a and_o lip_n labour_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o shall_v be_v needless_a for_o although_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o papist_n have_v devise_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a lie_n as_o you_o may_v â—eadâ—_n in_o their_o legend_n â–ª_o how_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a appear_v to_o their_o friend_n willing_a they_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o proâ—â—â—e_v mass_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o under_o 〈…〉_o rob_n the_o people_n purse_n and_o do_v their_o soul_n less_o good_a â–ª_o yet_o i_o say_v they_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n book_n for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d ¶_o the_o ix_o chapter_n ¶_o against_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a â–ª_o and_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o their_o depart_n hence_o for_o if_o prayer_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o dead_a no_o doubt_n holy_a scripture_n will_v have_v make_v mention_n thereof_o 4._o as_o it_o do_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v saint_n paul_n say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v a_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o as_o man_n without_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v rise_v even_o so_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_o bring_v with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v with_o this_o counsel_n wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n here_o paul_n have_v a_o good_a occasion_n to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o when_o he_o have_v comfort_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v have_v say_v comfort_v your_o friend_n soul_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o your_o prayer_n alm_n deed_n mass_n &_o diriges_fw-la but_o he_o never_o speak_v word_n of_o all_o this_o but_o simple_o say_v comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o in_o this_o life_n meaning_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o certify_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o die_v yet_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o joyful_a and_o general_a resurrection_n with_o these_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o cloud_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o dead_a have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o world_n 9_o not_o in_o any_o work_n under_o the_o sun_n 9_o saint_n hierome_n upon_o that_o place_n say_v the_o dead_a say_v he_o can_v add_v nothing_o unto_o that_o which_o they_o have_v take_v with_o they_o out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o sin_n neither_o increase_n in_o virtue_n nor_o vice_n etc_o etc_o â–ª_o to_o what_o end_n then_o do_v our_o prayer_n extend_v or_o what_o good_a do_v it_o they_o when_o in_o hell_n they_o can_v not_o increase_v in_o good_a nor_o in_o heaven_n to_o virtue_n so_o either_o it_o â—â—â—teth_v not_o or_o need_v not_o 2._o saint_n ambrose_n say_v upon_o these_o word_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o all_o my_o father_n wâ—re_n therefore_o say_v he_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n he_o hasâ—ed_v to_o the_o common_a courtrie_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o that_o have_v not_o here_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v there_o for_o he_o can_v come_v into_o everlasting_a life_n for_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o s._n cyprian_n plain_o say_v demetrianun_n quando_fw-la ist_fw-mi huc_fw-la excessum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nullus_fw-la iam_fw-la locus_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la est_fw-la nullus_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la effectus_fw-la hic_fw-la viâ—a_fw-la aut_fw-la amittitur_fw-la auâ—_n tenetur_fw-la hic_fw-la saluti_fw-la aeternâ—_n cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o fructu_fw-la fidei_fw-la providetur_fw-la that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v after_o we_o be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o more_o effect_n or_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n life_n be_v here_o either_o lose_v or_o win_v everlasting_a salvation_n be_v here_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o due_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o same_o place_n he_o say_v again_o ibidem_fw-la transierunt_fw-la omne_fw-la illa_fw-la tanquam_fw-la umbra_fw-la erit_fw-la tunc_fw-la sine_fw-la fructu_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la &_o dolour_n paena_fw-la &_o inanis_fw-la ploratio_fw-la &_o inefficax_n depracatio_fw-la that_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n pass_v away_o as_o a_o shadow_n meaning_n pride_n riches_n vainglory_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n grief_n of_o pain_n and_o in_o vain_a weep_v shall_v be_v then_o and_o prayer_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n thus_o good_a people_n you_o see_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n how_o vain_a prayer_n be_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o yet_o the_o pope_n have_v for_o money_n all_o thing_n to_o sell._n for_o as_o one_o say_v of_o rome_n roma_fw-it that_fw-mi omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la dantibus_fw-la rome_n omne_fw-la romae_fw-la cum_fw-la praetio_fw-la rome_n give_v all_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o give_v all_o thing_n at_o rome_n will_v pass_v for_o money_n for_o it_o be_v a_o old_a saying_n curia_fw-la romana_fw-la non_fw-la captat_fw-la ovem_fw-la sine_fw-la lana_fw-la the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o take_v the_o sheep_n without_o the_o â—leese_n and_o there_o full_a well_o be_v rome_n paint_v out_o of_o his_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n by_o one_o baptista_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o caluenist_n but_o a_o papist_n rome_n which_o say_v vonalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la praeces_fw-la caelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_z deusque_fw-la that_o be_v among_o we_o in_o rome_n church_n priest_n altar_n mass_n crown_n fire_n incense_n prayer_n and_o heaven_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n yea_o god_n himself_o among_o we_o may_v be_v have_v for_o money_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o for_o that_o the_o breath_n of_o rome_n declare_v his_o own_o stench_n the_o lord_n have_v open_v all_o her_o sleight_n that_o they_o which_o can_v see_v may_v yet_o feel_v and_o understand_v it_o well_o by_o these_o testimony_n than_o you_o may_v see_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a avail_v nothing_o paternostiâ—_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a priest_n have_v no_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la without_o a_o penny_n and_o as_o for_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v false_a for_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n and_o wander_v not_o abroad_o as_o foolish_o be_v surmise_v hear_v therefore_o what_o saint_n chrisostome_n 2d_o a_o ancient_a doctor_n say_v to_o this_o quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la respondebimus_fw-la ad_fw-la illas_fw-la voces_fw-la anima_fw-la calis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la excipit_fw-la non_fw-la anima_fw-la defuncty_a quae_fw-la ista_fw-la dicet_fw-la sed_fw-la daemon_n qui_fw-la hec_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈…〉_o decipiut_a effugit_fw-la &_o moâ—â—_n quare_fw-la â—â—ularum_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la imò_fw-la desipientium_fw-la ducendit_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o patrorum_fw-la ludibria_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la anima_fw-la a_o corpore_fw-la separata_fw-la in_o his_o regionibus_fw-la errare_fw-la iustorum_fw-la anima_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la infantium_fw-la similiter_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la peccarunt_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la verò_fw-la post_fw-la hunc_fw-la exitum_fw-la continâ—â—_n abducuntur_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la lazaro_n &_o divite_fw-la planum_fw-la efficitur_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v therefore_o to_o those_o voice_n which_o say_v i_o be_o such_o a_o soul_n â–ª_o he_o answer_v that_o voice_n that_o speak_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o person_n depart_v but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o do_v fain_o these_o thing_n to_o deceive_v the_o hearer_n wherefore_o such_o word_n be_v to_o be_v count_v old_a wife_n tale_n and_o foolish_a fable_n of_o child_n 3._o for_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n do_v not_o wander_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n likewise_o soul_n of_o infant_n for_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n after_o their_o departure_n be_v straight_o way_n carry_v to_o their_o place_n which_o plain_o appear_v by_o lazarus_n the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a rich_fw-fr man._n wisâ—_n saint_n augustine_n also_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o samuel_n which_o the_o woman_n sorcerer_n raise_v to_o saul_n be_v noâ—_n the_o soâ—le_n of_o samuel_n but_o the_o peril_n which_o appear_v in_o samuelâ—_n likeness_n for_o to_o deceive_v saul_n and_o therefore_o he_o pronounce_v plain_o
and_o say_v either_o they_o be_v say_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o the_o wonder_n of_o deceitfulll_v recoil_v thus_o thou_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o vain_o and_o deceitful_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o magunce_n recite_v out_o of_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o of_o beâ—ta_n with_o the_o rabblement_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n depart_v to_o maintain_v their_o feign_a purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o flat_a against_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n by_o all_o these_o testimony_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n have_v a_o most_o sure_a ground_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o his_o holy_a scripture_n all_o they_o and_o especial_o saint_n augustine_n do_v plain_o overthrow_v their_o new_a forge_a purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o apparition_n of_o soul_n ¶_o the_o ten_o chapter_n ¶_o child_n that_o be_v dead_a bear_v or_o die_v befâ—â—â—_n that_o they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d to_o baptism_n be_v 〈…〉_o nor_o yet_o go_v into_o the_o popish_a limb_n also_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o child_n baptism_n that_o either_o be_v still_o bear_v or_o else_o die_v afore_o that_o they_o can_v receive_v baptism_n these_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o detain_v &_o keep_v in_o a_o limb_n word_n beside_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a where_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o other_o damn_v do_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n curse_v continual_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o the_o hour_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o beget_v so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o whole_a city_n yea_o a_o whole_a realm_n shall_v perish_v and_o â—â—icke_v down_o than_o that_o one_o only_a child_n shall_v decease_v and_o die_v unbaptized_a thus_o they_o do_v blasphemous_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o writing_n not_o only_o to_o the_o great_a derogation_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o also_o to_o the_o great_a discomfort_v of_o the_o poor_a silly_a parent_n unto_o who_o such_o thing_n have_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n happen_v &_o chance_v either_o through_o sickness_n or_o by_o some_o other_o casualty_n and_o mischance_n baptism_n that_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v at_o all_o time_n subject_a unto_o in_o this_o wretched_a &_o miserable_a world_n yea_o for_o to_o declare_v and_o testify_v open_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o for_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v everlasting_o banish_v from_o the_o socretie_a and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o soul_n they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o their_o hallow_a ground_n i_o mean_v among_o other_o christian_n but_o cause_n the_o poor_a afflict_a parent_n to_o bury_v they_o in_o a_o ditch_n or_o in_o a_o dung_n hill_n as_o a_o dise_z stink_a caâ—â—on_n how_o much_o better_o into_o more_o conformable_a or_o agree_a unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o to_o teach_v the_o poor_a miserable_a and_o afflict_a parent_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n damnat_fw-la offence_n or_o trespass_n but_o only_o in_o break_v the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o that_o where_o no_o despise_n of_o his_o holy_a â—â—â—â—tution_n &_o ordinance_n be_v there_o he_o do_v accept_v the_o good_a will_n of_o they_o that_o will_v glad_o have_v obey_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v â—etted_v by_o some_o urgent_a and_o unexchuable_a necessity_n if_o then_o any_o infant_n or_o child_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n afore_o that_o the_o faithful_a parent_n can_v bring_v and_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n by_o baptism_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v have_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o their_o fruit_n seed_n and_o issue_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v comprehend_v with_o they_o 17._o under_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o with_o all_o faithful_a believer_n we_o must_v not_o by_o and_o by_o with_o such_o cruel_a temerity_n and_o rashness_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o foolish_a persuasion_n of_o man_n follow_v their_o own_o fantasy_n and_o dream_n hold_v they_o for_o damn_a and_o cast_v away_o for_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o we_o must_v consider_v and_o way_n not_o with_o our_o balance_n but_o with_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a balance_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o 17._o say_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o whereunto_o he_o have_v add_v his_o sacrament_n as_o heavenly_a seal_n of_o his_o bless_a will_n &_o favour_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n who_o god_n he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o well_o as_o we_o saint_n paul_n say_v 4._o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n how_o be_v it_o then_o impute_a when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a not_o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a 17._o after_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o so_o we_o see_v why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v 22._o to_o be_v as_o seal_n and_o witness_n to_o our_o weakness_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v if_o then_o we_o do_v take_v hold_v by_o faith_n upon_o his_o holy_a covenant_n we_o and_o our_o child_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o virtue_n strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o by_o some_o casualty_n or_o chance_n not_o come_n through_o our_o own_o fault_n we_o shall_v be_v put_v from_o the_o outward_a seal_n or_o sacrament_n of_o it_o anabaptist_n in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o may_v convenient_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o lord_n institute_v and_o ordain_v in_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o but_o contemn_v they_o and_o despise_v they_o as_o thing_n nothing_o pertain_a unto_o we_o i_o will_v not_o say_v for_o all_o the_o good_n in_o the_o world_n that_o either_o we_o or_o our_o seed_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o that_o be_v a_o plain_a contempt_n or_o rather_o a_o rebellious_a stubbournnes_n which_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a excuse_n before_o god_n who_o do_v always_o punish_v most_o sharp_o 10._o and_o with_o all_o severity_n the_o contemner_n of_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n but_o if_o we_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n or_o be_v let_v by_o some_o other_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o cause_n can_v not_o right_o come_v by_o they_o nor_o receive_v they_o i_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v that_o the_o omit_v of_o they_o 17._o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o law_n that_o all_o man_n child_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v add_v unto_o it_o a_o very_a terrible_a threaten_n when_o he_o say_v every_o man_n child_n that_o have_v not_o his_o foreskin_n cut_v of_o his_o soul_n shall_v perish_v from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o testament_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o many_o die_v afore_o they_o come_v to_o eight_o day_n old_a at_o which_o age_n &_o not_o afore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v that_o all_o man_n child_n that_o die_v among_o the_o israelite_n even_o after_o this_o law_n be_v make_v not_o have_v their_o foreskinne_n cut_v of_o 1._o accord_v to_o this_o law_n do_v perish_v or_o be_v damn_v for_o how_o many_o thousand_o beside_o the_o infirmity_n of_o natural_a death_n be_v slay_v &_o drown_v in_o the_o great_a river_n nilus_n in_o egypt_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o that_o cruelty_n of_o pharaoh_n afore_o that_o their_o foreskinne_n can_v be_v cut_v of_o shall_v
moravians_n both_o origene_n and_o also_o cyprian_n be_v wont_a to_o minister_v the_o communion_n unto_o the_o little_a child_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o thâ—_z parent_n when_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n err_v geve_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o the_o mystical_a bread_n but_o also_o the_o mystical_a cup._n and_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n they_o do_v common_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n unto_o the_o young_a infant_n and_o child_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o this_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o great_a learned_a man_n do_v take_v the_o saying_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n whereof_o it_o do_v come_v also_o that_o some_o do_v think_v that_o if_o a_o man_n after_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v fool_n have_v once_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o can_v never_o be_v damn_v or_o at_o least_o he_o shall_v once_o be_v deliver_v from_o damnation_n because_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 6._o he_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o they_o do_v always_o stick_v unto_o the_o bare_a letter_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o have_v promise_v the_o same_o can_v not_o lie_v but_o saint_n augustine_n do_v both_o reprove_v trumpington_n and_o also_o confute_v that_o error_n these_o man_n be_v like_a to_o the_o person_n of_o trumpington_n who_o read_v the_o .27_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n on_o passion_n sunday_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o these_o word_n eli_n eli_n â—ama-sabacthani_a call_v the_o church_n warden_n to_o he_o and_o say_v true_o this_o book_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n for_o his_o name_n be_v here_o i_o will_v scrape_v out_o his_o name_n and_o put_v in_o our_o own_o parish_n name_n and_o so_o he_o do_v than_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v again_o trumpington_n trumpington_n lamasabacthani_a thus_o we_o may_v see_v what_o absurdity_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o fall_v into_o for_o lack_v that_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v thorough_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o will_v go_v still_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n saint_n hierome_n say_v very_o notable_o non_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la galat._n sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la the_o gospel_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n once_o say_v to_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n 2._o andite_n novatiani_n apud_fw-la quos_fw-la scripture_n câ—lestes_fw-la leguntur_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la harken_v hereto_o you_o novatian_a heretic_n amongst_o who_o the_o heavenly_a scripture_n be_v read_v rather_o they_o well_o perceive_v or_o understand_v for_o if_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v take_v after_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n without_o all_o doubt_n we_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o all_o they_o that_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o they_o that_o never_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o die_v shall_v be_v damn_v for_o ever_o whereby_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o child_n then_o to_o baptize_v or_o christian_a they_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v think_v good_a other_o that_o they_o shall_v aswell_o geve_v authority_n unto_o the_o midwife_n to_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o the_o infant_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n as_o they_o geve_v they_o authority_n to_o minister_v baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o no_o less_o efficacy_n and_o dignity_n than_o the_o other_o be_v yea_o rather_o by_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v of_o more_o virtue_n and_o strength_n for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o read_v that_o ever_o they_o condemn_v any_o because_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o they_o do_v send_v all_o they_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o die_v without_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n think_v they_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o have_v come_v to_o it_o but_o whereas_o we_o speak_v before_o of_o midwife_n how_o they_o baptize_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n i_o speak_v it_o not_o so_o as_o that_o i_o do_v allow_v their_o do_n â—_o for_o i_o be_o of_o a_o clean_a contrary_a mind_n and_o do_v say_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v authority_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o use_v any_o ministration_n unless_o they_o be_v call_v lawful_o as_o aaron_n be_v 28._o christ_n give_v authority_n to_o his_o apostle_n only_o to_o baptize_v and_o to_o preach_v marus_fw-la saint_n paul_n in_o no_o wise_a will_v have_v a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n much_o less_o to_o minister_v a_o sacrament_n which_o must_v be_v always_o do_v with_o doctrine_n for_o they_o must_v go_v both_o together_o therefore_o be_v it_o right_o condemn_v &_o flat_o forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 100_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o exception_n that_o woman_n shall_v once_o presume_v to_o baptize_v any_o at_o all_o and_o where_o they_o hang_v so_o much_o of_o necessity_n if_o the_o child_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v that_o then_o she_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o saint_n augustine_n doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o at_o that_o instant_n of_o necessity_n 13._o for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o et_fw-la si_fw-la laicus_fw-la necessitate_n compulsus_fw-la baptismum_fw-la dederit_fw-la nescis_fw-la a_o pie_n quisquam_fw-la dixerit_fw-la esse_fw-la repetendum_fw-la although_o a_o lie_v man_n compel_v by_o necessity_n do_v geve_v baptism_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v godly_a say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v iterate_v how_o the_o custom_n be_v before_o that_o augustine_n be_v bear_v be_v gather_v of_o tertullian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o teach_v nor_o to_o baptize_v nor_o to_o offer_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o claim_v to_o herself_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o man_n office_n much_o less_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n epiphanius_n be_v a_o substantial_a witness_n 1._o where_o he_o reprove_v martion_n that_o he_o give_v woman_n liberty_n to_o baptize_v many_o foolish_a woman_n and_o man_n do_v say_v if_o the_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n nora_n not_o so_o god_n pronounce_v that_o he_o adopt_v our_o infant_n to_o be_v his_o own_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v when_o as_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o seed_n after_o we_o in_o this_o word_n be_v contain_v their_o salvation_n for_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v neither_o faith_n hope_n love_n nor_o fear_v of_o god_n but_o the_o election_n of_o god_o by_o which_o be_v save_v not_o only_o they_o which_o of_o full_a year_n of_o understanding_n do_v believe_v hope_v love_n fear_v call_v upon_o hear_v and_o obey_v god_n etc_o etc_o but_o also_o infant_n albeit_o that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o baptism_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o hang_v so_o much_o upon_o creature_n that_o we_o exclude_v and_o doubt_v of_o our_o creator_n and_o for_o our_o foolish_a good_a intentes_fw-la sake_n 1â—_o will_v suffer_v sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v by_o woman_n case_n clean_a and_o beside_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o i_o do_v hold_n and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o meet_a and_o lawful_a for_o a_o midwife_n to_o baptize_v child_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n than_o it_o be_v for_o she_o to_o preach_v public_o and_o minister_v the_o eucharist_n open_o or_o otherwise_o but_o let_v we_o come_v again_o to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n â–ª_o that_o they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n for_o to_o condemn_v and_o cast_v away_o the_o poor_a silly_a infant_n and_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o die_v without_o baptism_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v yea_o they_o that_o will_v consider_v diligent_o and_o weigh_v the_o absurdity_n that_o do_v ensue_v and_o follow_v of_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o that_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o baptism_n go_v thus_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n shall_v
in_o small_a reputation_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o show_v and_o put_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o so_o move_v man_n to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n in_o better_a estimation_n and_o reverence_n he_o do_v declare_v that_o though_o the_o little_a child_n sin_n have_v yet_o no_o actual_a sin_n of_o their_o own_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n that_o deserve_v death_n &_o everlasting_a damnation_n because_o of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n draw_v of_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o their_o conception_n and_o birth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o one_o gulielmus_fw-la that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o such_o manner_n conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n virtut_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o mierie_z deep_a and_o stony_a place_n and_o so_o shall_v both_o be_v drown_v be_v array_v with_o mire_n and_o also_o be_v hurt_v so_o say_v he_o by_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v drown_v into_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n we_o be_v defile_v with_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o we_o be_v wound_v in_o our_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o do_v any_o good_a for_o they_o have_v both_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n 51._o and_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o the_o sinful_a offspring_n &_o original_n be_v for_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n what_o can_v be_v clean_o 3._o that_o come_v of_o a_o unclean_a seed_n a_o wolf_n can_v engender_v none_o other_o 14._o than_o a_o wolf_n nor_o yet_o a_o serpent_n any_o other_o than_o a_o serpent_n and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o let_v to_o hate_v young_a whelp_n of_o a_o wolf_n though_o they_o have_v yet_o kill_v no_o sheep_n or_o the_o young_a one_o of_o a_o serpent_n though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o cast_v out_o their_o poison_n because_o of_o their_o wooluishe_a and_o poison_a nature_n so_o we_o must_v judge_v that_o god_n have_v no_o less_o occasion_n to_o hate_v and_o condemn_v we_o even_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n because_o of_o our_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a nature_n that_o be_v engender_v within_o us._n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v that_o such_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o child_n and_o young_a infant_n even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o 5._o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n that_o they_o be_v also_o subject_a unto_o death_n which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o sin_n whosoever_o be_v then_o author_n of_o this_o book_n he_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n to_o aggravate_v or_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o uttermost_a this_o natural_a corruption_n and_o to_o say_v that_o not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n but_o also_o the_o very_a infant_n and_o child_n be_v even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n guilty_a of_o everlasting_a damnation_n when_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n if_o he_o do_v understand_v by_o it_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pourge_a that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o by_o baptism_n be_v signify_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o and_o also_o communicate_v unto_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a of_o god._n and_o very_o i_o think_v that_o he_o do_v so_o understand_v it_o for_o if_o he_o will_v after_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n take_v there_o baptism_n for_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a hold_n with_o he_o sith_o that_o he_o allege_v no_o sufficient_a auctority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v this_o saying_n of_o he_o which_o be_v both_o so_o rigorous_a and_o so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v but_o i_o do_v rather_o judge_v that_o he_o do_v understand_v by_o baptism_n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n whereby_o nevertheless_o be_v signify_v and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v 8._o for_o in_o it_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o figure_n be_v many_o time_n take_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v because_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o chief_o speak_v unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o vain_a without_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v apparel_v or_o clothe_v with_o christ_n simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v outward_o by_o philip_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o he_o have_v put_v on_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v apparel_v with_o he_o nevertheless_o s._n luke_n who_o have_v write_v the_o history_n say_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v use_v the_o common_a phrase_n and_o manner_n that_o man_n do_v use_v common_o believe_v speak_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v appear_v outward_o and_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n which_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v also_o customable_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o saint_n luke_n after_o this_o sort_n and_o manner_n act_n he_o do_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v fain_o himself_o to_o believe_v now_o these_o thing_n be_v diligent_o consider_v and_o weigh_v all_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o true_a baptism_n and_o the_o true_a regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n of_o man_n which_o if_o they_o do_v once_o understand_v perfect_o and_o well_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o doubt_n 17._o nor_o yet_o in_o any_o perplexity_n touch_v the_o little_a infant_n and_o child_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n but_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o his_o bounteous_a goodness_n and_o mercis_fw-la and_o so_o endeavour_n themselves_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o child_n of_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n &_o the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n after_o us._n if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n save_v they_o and_o their_o child_n though_o he_o take_v they_o away_o in_o the_o very_a mother_n belly_n or_o before_o that_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o outward_a and_o visible_a baptism_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a wash_n wherewith_o god_n be_v able_a himself_o to_o baptize_v the_o young_a infant_n &_o child_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n assoon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n again_o they_o shall_v if_o they_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o this_o point_n espy_v out_o the_o devilish_a and_o abominable_a error_n of_o they_o that_o do_v carry_v their_o still_o bear_a child_n unto_o idol_n ydol_n for_o to_o obtain_v life_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o our_o lady_n of_o ipswiche_n and_o to_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n to_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n to_o saint_n rock_n and_o to_o such_o other_o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v now_o at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n of_o hell_n 14._o and_o the_o poor_a silly_a soul_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 3_n put_v out_o of_o pickpurse_n purgatory_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n and_o that_o the_o woeful_a prison_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v build_v for_o the_o poor_a child_n and_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v still_o bear_v or_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v to_o their_o own_o shame_n that_o devise_v the_o place_n and_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o silly_a infant_n in_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n so_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o popish_a heart_n there_o shall_v remain_v no_o more_o but_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n all_o these_o good_a benefit_n have_v we_o get_v by_o christ_n precious_a death_n 2._o bloodshedding_n and_o burial_n such_o comfort_n i_o say_v that_o tongue_n can_v not_o express_v such_o
verity_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o meet_a that_o the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o god_n 4._o shall_v be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n for_o the_o infallible_a scripture_n say_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n that_o we_o live_v and_o move_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n as_o he_o be_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o conclude_v say_v ne_o dubites_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la celi_fw-la propter_fw-la very_fw-la corporis_fw-la modum_fw-la do_v not_o doubt_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o the_o property_n and_o form_n of_o a_o very_a body_n for_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n again_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 30._o corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la veritas_fw-la eius_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o he_o rise_v can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v disperse_v every_o where_o 57_o again_o he_o say_v spatia_fw-la locorum_fw-la tolle_fw-la corporibut_fw-la et_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la nec_fw-la erunt_fw-la tolle_fw-la ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la corporum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la ubi_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la necesse_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v away_o from_o body_n limitation_n of_o place_n and_o the_o body_n will_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o where_o they_o will_v be_v nothing_o take_v away_o from_o body_n the_o quality_n of_o body_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v no_o body_n at_o all_o 11._o again_o he_o say_v christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la presentiam_fw-la corporalem_fw-la in_fw-la luna_fw-la in_o sole_a &_o in_o cruse_n simul_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la christ_n as_o touch_v his_o corporal_a presence_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n at_o one_o tyme._n 21._o saint_z ciryll_o also_o say_v secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la abiturus_fw-la erat_fw-la adest_fw-la autem_fw-la semper_fw-la virtute_fw-la deitatis_fw-la touch_v christ_n body_n or_o flesh_n it_o be_v go_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v present_a always_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n again_o nam_n &_o si_fw-la corpore_fw-la abfuero_fw-la tamen_fw-la presence_n ut_fw-la deus_fw-la ero_fw-la although_o i_o shall_v be_v absent_a in_o my_o body_n notwithstanding_o ibidem_fw-la i_o shall_v be_v present_a as_o i_o be_o god._n saint_n origene_n also_o speak_v most_o plain_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o be_v man_n 32._o that_o be_v whersoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n neither_o christ_n as_o be_v man_n be_v with_o we_o all_o day_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n nor_o christ_n as_o be_v man_n be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o gather_v together_o but_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 30._o gregory_n a_o pope_n some_o time_n of_o rome_n say_v in_o the_o like_a sort_n verbum_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o recedit_fw-la manet_fw-la divinitate_fw-la recedit_fw-la corpore_fw-la the_o word_n incarnate_a do_v tarry_v and_o do_v go_v away_o do_v tarry_v and_o remain_v by_o his_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n do_v depart_v or_o go_v away_o by_o or_o in_o his_o body_n 1._o but_o yet_o vigilius_n martyr_n do_v make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o how_o do_v it_o chance_n that_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o also_o find_v to_o be_v every_o where_o est_fw-la for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n true_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n true_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o so_o much_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n touch_v his_o flesh_n who_o touch_v the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v always_o with_o us._n therefore_o after_o your_o opinion_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o the_o flesh_n be_v everywhere_o with_o the_o word_n for_o one_o nature_n do_v conceive_v no_o contrary_a thing_n in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a and_o unlike_a to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n i_o trust_v that_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o although_o the_o humanity_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o joint_o join_v together_o in_o unity_n of_o person_n that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o godhead_n be_v there_o the_o manhood_n and_o humanity_n must_v be_v also_o therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n they_o shall_v be_v fain_a in_o despite_n of_o their_o heart_n there_o to_o understand_v with_o saint_n augustine_n christiano_fw-mi by_o the_o right_a hand_n a_o place_n of_o eternal_a rest_n felicity_n and_o joy_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v accompany_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o with_o all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o soul_n depart_v do_v reign_n with_o the_o father_n in_o coequal_a glory_n and_o majesty_n for_o that_o the_o same_o right_a hand_n whereon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v sit_v be_v a_o certain_a local_a place_n it_o evident_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n where_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n do_v minister_v unto_o i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o 17._o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v also_o again_o i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o do_v here_o speak_v of_o some_o certain_a local_a place_n where_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o joy_n for_o touch_v his_o godhead_n his_o choose_a and_o elect_a be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n 14._o again_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o therefore_o those_o place_n and_o text_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a man_n with_o who_o be_v in_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o minister_n shall_v be_v ▪_o else_o if_o they_o will_v still_o maintain_v stiff_o that_o christ_n touch_v his_o manhood_n can_v be_v every_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o grant_v also_o that_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o minister_n be_v every_o where_o with_o he_o 12._o for_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v also_o ¶_o the_o xiiij_o chapter_n ¶_o against_o popish_a transubstantiation_n this_o answer_n i_o know_v they_o will_v make_v sith_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v say_v objection_n hold_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o hand_n 11._o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v wheresoever_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v though_o it_o be_v in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o for_o he_o say_v and_o they_o be_v make_v 148._o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v this_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o sure_a his_o word_n must_v be_v fulfil_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o he_o say_v though_o we_o can_v not_o comprehend_v by_o our_o natural_a reason_n how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v 17._o moreover_o say_v they_o where_o as_o two_o witness_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v a_o truth_n we_o have_v four_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o 11._o we_o have_v three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n which_o do_v with_o a_o whole_a and_o full_a consent_n rehearse_v these_o word_n that_o we_o have_v allege_v which_o the_o truth_n himself_o do_v use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o sacrament_n all_o after_o one_o fashion_n which_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o our_o saviour_n
christ_n have_v mean_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o bare_a word_n do_v sound_o but_o one_o or_o other_o will_v have_v expound_v they_o 11._o again_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v their_o damnation_n because_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n except_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a communion_n first_o and_o foremost_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v fulfil_v answer_n and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o the_o truth_n say_v but_o then_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n of_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v in_o their_o right_a sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o and_o not_o after_o the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o of_o man_n wit_n for_o that_o holy_a father_n tertullian_n say_v we_o must_v not_o bring_v our_o own_o sense_n to_o the_o read_v of_o scripture_n praxeam_n but_o we_o must_v take_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v geve_v by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n by_o another_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v oportet_fw-la secundum_fw-la plura_fw-la intelligi_fw-la paâ—ciora_fw-la the_o few_o place_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o more_o saint_n hierome_n also_o say_v non_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la gal._n sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la the_o gospel_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n saint_n augustine_n also_o say_v solet_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la illuminare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la 61._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o geve_v light_n 15._o and_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n else_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n we_o may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v a_o material_a door_n and_o a_o material_a vine_n and_o that_o his_o apostle_n be_v vine_n branch_n because_o that_o he_o say_v and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n again_o 5._o you_o be_v speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n again_o when_o paul_n do_v say_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n man_n read_v or_o hear_n the_o same_o 10._o may_v have_v surmise_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_a salt_n 17._o that_o the_o rock_n which_o the_o israelite_n drink_v of_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v very_a christ_n in_o deed_n why_o because_o that_o the_o word_n do_v sound_o so_o and_o seem_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a to_o signify_v so_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n to_o take_v effect_n we_o must_v with_o diligent_a confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n search_v out_o the_o meaning_n and_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o little_a above_o out_o of_o the_o father_n else_o we_o may_v say_v long_o enough_o even_o until_o our_o head_n do_v ache_v this_o be_v god_n word_n thus_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v before_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v any_o thing_n and_o whereas_o they_o do_v boast_v and_o crake_v so_o much_o of_o their_o witness_n which_o do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n rehearse_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n after_o one_o manner_n and_o fashion_n they_o do_v in_o that_o point_n but_o deceive_v the_o poor_a simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n for_o although_o they_o do_v nothing_o vary_v in_o the_o repeat_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o when_o they_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o he_o speak_v touch_v the_o cup_n they_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o 14._o for_o where_o matthew_n and_o mark_v do_v say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n both_o luke_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n 11._o as_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o our_o saviour_n christes_fw-fr word_n do_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o mark_v do_v open_a the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v for_o as_o the_o cup_n or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o do_v understand_v the_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n so_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o cup_n do_v only_o signify_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n in_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n therefore_o we_o can_v conclude_v none_o otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n do_v only_o represent_v and_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o body_n be_v communicate_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o due_a ministration_n and_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a communion_n head_n again_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o witness_n aught_o to_o take_v place_n three_o of_o the_o chief_a evangelist_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o â—_o unto_o who_o we_o may_v add_v peter_n for_o the_o four_o who_o word_n be_v these_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n who_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n sense_n the_o world_n begin_v be_v restore_v again_o objection_n here_o doctor_n harding_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o lovaniste_n â–ª_o will_v reply_v and_o say_v why_o sir_n this_o place_n of_o peter_n make_v little_a or_o nothing_o for_o you_o for_o this_o word_n oportet_fw-la in_o the_o act_n which_o signify_v must_v do_v not_o import_v so_o much_o as_o you_o will_v infer_v of_o necessity_n as_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n where_o he_o say_v 3_o oportet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la esse_fw-la unius_fw-la uxoris_fw-la virum_fw-la a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n here_o you_o may_v see_v say_v they_o that_o oportet_fw-la do_v not_o import_v such_o a_o necessity_n as_o you_o make_v that_o he_o that_o never_o be_v marry_v may_v be_v a_o bishop_n here_o gentle_a reader_n understand_v thou_o that_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n by_o they_o allege_v answer_n be_v not_o alike_o which_o these_o papistical_a lovanistes_n go_v about_o to_o compare_v for_o in_o compare_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o naked_a word_n but_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o for_o as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v ne_fw-fr putemus_fw-la in_fw-la verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la that_o be_v let_v we_o not_o think_v the_o gospel_n stand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n for_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n by_o they_o allege_v do_v declare_v of_o what_o equality_n a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n s._n peter_n teach_v we_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n must_v necessary_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a accord_v to_o our_o creed_n and_o this_o comparison_n of_o this_o word_n oportet_fw-la do_v no_o more_o answer_v this_o place_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n then_o if_o i_o will_v say_v of_o you_o be_v here_o present_a oportet_fw-la oportet_fw-la te_fw-la hîc_fw-la esse_fw-la you_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o which_o import_v such_o necessity_n for_o the_o time_n that_o you_o can_v none_o otherwise_o be_v but_o here_o and_o yet_o our_o popecatholiques_n go_v about_o in_o word_n to_o avoid_v this_o necessity_n with_o a_o other_o oportet_fw-la in_o another_o sense_n as_o this_o oportet_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la virum_fw-la bonum_fw-la you_o must_v be_v a_o good_a man_n here_o oportet_fw-la do_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n conclude_v any_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v as_o evil_a a_o man_n as_o a_o papist_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v
the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v into_o the_o city_n it_o do_v open_a unto_o they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n shall_v we_o say_v now_o that_o a_o angel_n be_v able_a so_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v again_o the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o that_o none_o of_o the_o keeper_n can_v perceive_v nor_o espy_v it_o when_o it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o open_v and_o shut_v again_o the_o door_n of_o the_o parlour_n where_o his_o apostle_n be_v either_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n or_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a and_o godly_a power_n but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v when_o he_o be_v do_v of_o it_o shall_v the_o iron_n gate_n of_o herodes_n prison_n open_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n unto_o peter_n and_o unto_o the_o angel_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o door_n of_o the_o parlour_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o open_a and_o shut_v again_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n unto_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o either_o it_o must_v be_v open_v by_o man_n hand_n or_o else_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v creep_v through_o it_o here_o then_o do_v we_o learn_v 4._o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o creature_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o for_o he_o do_v declare_v no_o less_o by_o this_o miraculous_a come_n in_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n therefore_o when_o they_o do_v say_v and_o all_o to_o maintain_v their_o monstrous_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n go_v through_o the_o door_n as_o they_o be_v fast_o shut_v which_o thing_n they_o do_v by_o false_a interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a text_n they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a derogate_v to_o his_o divine_a and_o godly_a power_n for_o they_o make_v that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v fast_o papist_n except_o he_o shall_v put_v away_o from_o he_o all_o the_o property_n of_o his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n of_o who_o he_o take_v his_o undefiled_a substance_n &_o special_o sith_o that_o after_o their_o doctrine_n and_o saying_n he_o go_v through_o the_o same_o door_n be_v shut_v as_o he_o be_v in_o their_o sacrament_n where_o they_o will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o be_v without_o his_o due_a proportion_n of_o limb_n and_o all_o other_o dimension_n that_o do_v pertain_v to_o a_o perfect_v man_n body_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o take_v away_o altogether_o the_o verity_n &_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o go_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o through_o the_o door_n as_o they_o be_v make_v fast_a what_o shall_v they_o get_v by_o it_o for_o after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v get_v in_o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v abash_v and_o affray_a suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n he_o say_v straight_o way_n unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v 20._o and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v even_o i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o ▪_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n now_o have_v the_o scripture_n so_o plain_a unto_o we_o as_o we_o have_v which_o do_v witness_v unto_o we_o 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v in_o his_o own_o person_n purge_v our_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a we_o be_v abash_v at_o their_o doctrine_n and_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o worship_v a_o false_a christ_n we_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o new_a learning_n of_o they_o and_o thought_n do_v arise_v in_o our_o heart_n they_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v without_o trouble_n in_o our_o conscience_n and_o mind_n if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o credit_n they_o let_v they_o so_o work_v that_o we_o may_v handle_v and_o see_v he_o let_v they_o show_v we_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o the_o victory_n they_o divinitatis_fw-la for_o saint_n augustine_n say_v plain_o without_o any_o dark_a speak_v christum_n secundum_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la visibilem_fw-la corporeum_fw-la localem_fw-la atque_fw-la omne_fw-la membra_fw-la humana_fw-la veracitèr_fw-la habentem_fw-la credere_fw-la convenit_fw-la &_o confiteri_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n accord_v to_o his_o humanity_n be_v visible_a have_v the_o sustance_n and_o property_n of_o a_o body_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n and_o very_o have_v all_o the_o member_n and_o the_o whole_a proportion_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o let_v they_o as_o we_o have_v say_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o cake_n or_o otherwise_o the_o field_n be_v we_o the_o overthrow_n and_o shame_v they_o ¶_o the_o xu_o chapter_n ¶_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o i_o will_v come_v to_o their_o common_a objection_n 11._o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v out_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o he_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o that_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n because_o that_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n except_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n i_o will_v first_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n unworthe_o answer_n and_o then_o will_v i_o answer_v at_o large_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o this_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o come_v unto_o it_o unworthy_o not_o have_v true_o examine_v their_o own_o self_n that_o come_v unto_o it_o without_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n or_o without_o true_a repentance_n unfeigned_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n without_o amendment_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o without_o love_n and_o charity_n they_o do_v also_o receive_v unworthe_o that_o handle_v the_o mystery_n otherwise_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v they_o for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o devout_a mind_n to_o god_n that_o presume_v to_o minister_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n otherwise_o then_o the_o author_n of_o they_o have_v appoint_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n where_o every_o man_n shall_v geve_v answer_n how_o he_o have_v receive_v even_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o it_o not_o observe_v the_o tradition_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o without_o a_o christian_n like_o conversation_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 11._o even_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o death_n for_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o they_o that_o set_v nought_o by_o his_o benefit_n pedum_fw-la saint_n cyprian_n also_o say_v ▪_o impijs_fw-la in_fw-la morte_fw-la christi_fw-la nullus_fw-la superest_fw-la quaestus_fw-la iustissimè_fw-la eos_fw-la beneficia_fw-la neglecta_fw-la condemnant_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wicked_a have_v no_o gain_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o have_v despise_v do_v most_o just_o condemn_v they_o 50._o saint_n augustine_n plain_o say_v habent_fw-la foris_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la non_fw-la tenent_fw-la intus_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la et_fw-la ideò_fw-la sibi_fw-la iudicium_fw-la manducant_fw-la &_o bibunt_fw-la outward_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o inward_o in_o their_o
teach_v moses_n another_o lesson_n for_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o fiery_a bush_n he_o do_v bid_v he_o to_o put_v of_o his_o shoe_n shoe_n because_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o a_o holy_a place_n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o how_o that_o god_n do_v prefer_v our_o bare_a skin_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n before_o the_o skin_n of_o dead_a beast_n which_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o nor_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n both_o in_o their_o body_n and_o in_o their_o soul_n second_o how_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v away_o all_o dead_a work_n from_o we_o if_o we_o will_v true_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v handle_v holy_a thing_n or_o if_o we_o look_v for_o to_o obtain_v true_a holiness_n at_o god_n hand_n these_o godly_a lesson_n shall_v they_o teach_v the_o people_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o as_o true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n they_o shall_v endeavour_n themselves_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o abominable_a superstition_n of_o these_o false_a apostle_n which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n 2._o be_v wont_v to_o say_v touche_n not_o eat_v not_o handle_v not_o ¶_o the_o xvij_o chapter_n ¶_o against_o worship_a of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o detestable_a idolatry_n that_o they_o do_v with_o all_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n compel_v man_n to_o commit_v make_v they_o to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o live_n god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o whereas_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v for_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o it_o be_v due_o minister_v and_o worthy_o receive_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o merit_v thereof_o that_o be_v to_o â—aie_n be_v put_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n and_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n they_o make_v of_o it_o a_o plain_a idol_n cause_v the_o simple_a ignorant_a people_n to_o geve_v godly_a honour_n to_o the_o corruptible_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o to_o be_v direct_o against_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v always_o teach_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v signify_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o visible_a element_n and_o sign_n of_o they_o for_o as_o saint_n chrisostome_n say_v the_o infidel_n 7._o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n think_v it_o to_o be_v only_o plain_a water_n but_o i_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o see_v water_n but_o also_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o consider_v christes_fw-fr burial_n his_o resurrection_n our_o sanctification_n righteousness_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o see_v i_o judge_v not_o with_o my_o bodily_a eye_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n thus_o far_o he_o saint_n augustine_n therefore_o plain_o say_v to_o they_o that_o hang_v so_o upon_o the_o visible_a sign_n ea_fw-la demum_fw-la est_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la animae_fw-la seruitus_fw-la signa_fw-la pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la accipere_fw-la this_o be_v a_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o the_o soul_n 5._o to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v they_o wont_a to_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n all_o the_o people_n or_o congregation_n answer_v 3_n we_o have_v lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o say_v that_o he_o have_v show_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o 15._o all_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o worship_a but_o say_v only_o take_v 11._o eat_v etc_n etc_n the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n who_o do_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o whole_a institution_n of_o his_o master_n christ_n say_v not_o let_v a_o man_n fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o worship_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ourselves_o descend_v into_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o try_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n if_o any_o such_o worship_a have_v ben_fw-mi requisite_a and_o necessary_a both_o christ_n our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o also_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o unspoken_a of_o whereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o they_o and_o a_o most_o detestable_a idolatry_n which_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o it_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o live_a god_n only_o the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o unto_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o dumb_a and_o insensible_a creature_n and_o corruptible_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o they_o be_v corruptible_a creature_n 10._o saint_n augustine_n say_v if_o we_o behold_v the_o visible_a creature_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n wherein_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v corruptible_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o who_o see_v not_o 15._o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v saint_n origene_n say_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o material_a part_n that_o be_v in_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o forth_o into_o the_o privy_a etc_n etc_n therefore_o let_v we_o follow_v s._n chrisostomes_n council_n where_o he_o say_v nolimus_fw-la creatorem_fw-la cum_fw-la creatura_fw-la confundere_fw-la 3._o ne_fw-la illud_fw-la audiamus_fw-la seruierunt_fw-la creature_n potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la creatori_fw-la let_v we_o not_o confound_v the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n both_o together_o lest_o it_o be_v say_v of_o we_o they_o have_v honour_v a_o creature_n more_o than_o their_o creator_n for_o say_v he_o in_o a_o neither_o place_n 33._o creature_n be_v to_o worship_n &_o the_o creator_n to_o be_v worship_v objection_n but_o here_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n sacrament_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v there_o real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a communicantes_fw-la be_v not_o these_o saint_n augustine_n word_n say_v they_o 98._o no_o man_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o worship_v it_o first_o &_o not_o only_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n if_o we_o worship_v it_o but_o rather_o we_o do_v sin_n if_o we_o worship_v it_o not_o they_o can_v neither_o prove_v by_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n answer_n nor_o yet_o maintain_v their_o idolatrous_a worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o it_o for_o all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v command_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n do_v worship_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o godhead_n sit_v in_o glory_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n before_o that_o they_o feed_v upon_o it_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n augustine_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o follow_v for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o stick_v long_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o climb_v up_o high_o unto_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o very_o their_o very_a word_n that_o they_o do_v use_v afore_o that_o they_o go_v about_o or_o even_o when_o they_o go_v about_o their_o holy_a mystery_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n corda_fw-la do_v utter_o condemn_v they_o for_o by_o they_o follow_v in_o this_o point_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n they_o do_v exhort_v the_o people_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o unto_o the_o visible_a element_n and_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n
our_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n answer_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o they_o where_o they_o learn_v this_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n i_o be_o most_o sure_a that_o as_o they_o can_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o dead_a saint_n so_o shall_v they_o find_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o appoint_v to_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n even_o after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n when_o he_o have_v already_o perform_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v 8._o it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o which_o be_v also_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o christ_n our_o sovereign_a bishop_n and_o high_a priest_n 7._o live_v for_o ever_o for_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o else_o what_o shall_v his_o continual_a appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o we_o whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o this_o same_o epistle_n profit_n or_o avail_v unto_o we_o 2._o again_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o do_v write_v his_o epistle_n a_o great_a while_n after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o our_o atonement_n be_v already_o make_v and_o our_o peace_n full_o purchase_v do_v send_v we_o to_o none_o other_o advocate_n but_o only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 8._o he_o say_v not_o there_o in_o that_o place_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v sin_n you_o shall_v have_v i_o who_o be_o the_o dear_a belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v sleep_v upon_o his_o breast_n to_o be_v your_o advocate_n unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n his_o mother_n who_o he_o do_v commit_v unto_o i_o and_o which_o do_v love_v i_o so_o well_o 19_o that_o she_o take_v i_o for_o her_o son_n again_o he_o do_v not_o say_v get_v you_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n or_o to_o my_o fellow_n the_o apostle_n 17._o or_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n â–ª_o that_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o in_o glory_n with_o god_n but_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n sinner_n he_o say_v if_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a he_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o his_o master_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v forth_o by_o write_v for_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v all_o that_o you_o shall_v ask_v my_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o mother_n or_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n or_o of_o my_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o but_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n 16._o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o only_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o flesh_n offer_v up_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n and_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v but_o also_o he_o do_v write_v as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v on_o the_o right_a handâ—_n of_o god_n 5._o where_o he_o do_v incessant_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n 2._o moreover_o where_o s._n paul_n do_v say_v â–ª_o that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v that_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v he_o not_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o say_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n and_o none_o otherwise_o do_v s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o 8._o when_o he_o say_v christian_n man_n do_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o he_o for_o who_o no_o man_n do_v pray_v but_o he_o for_o all_o man_n be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a mediator_n paul_n the_o apostle_n although_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a member_n under_o the_o head_n yet_o because_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v know_v that_o the_o high_a and_o true_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v but_o similitude_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o into_o very_a heaven_n he_o do_v also_o commend_v himself_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a paulus_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la se_fw-la mediatorâ—m_fw-la inter_fw-la populum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la sed_fw-la rogat_fw-la ut_fw-la prose_n orâ—nt_fw-la inuicem_fw-la omne_fw-la membra_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la paul_n make_v not_o himself_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n but_o require_v that_o they_o pray_v all_o one_o for_o a_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o the_o member_n be_v careful_a one_o for_o another_o and_o if_o one_o suffer_v 12._o they_o do_v all_o suffer_v with_o it_o and_o set_v the_o mutual_a prayer_n of_o all_o the_o member_n that_o be_v yet_o here_o labour_v upon_o the_o earth_n ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o head_n which_o be_v go_v before_o into_o heaven_n in_o who_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o paul_n be_v mediator_n the_o other_o apostle_n also_o shall_v be_v mediator_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o mediator_n neither_o can_v the_o reason_n of_o paul_n stand_v where_o he_o say_v for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o man_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v also_o one_o if_o we_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n haec_fw-la augustinus_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o another_o place_n â—4_o he_o say_v these_o word_n at_o verò_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la si_fw-la requiras_fw-la super_fw-la caelos_fw-la est_fw-la interpellat_n pro_fw-la te_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la prote_z but_o if_o thou_o seek_v for_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o which_o upon_o the_o earth_n die_v for_o thou_o here_o any_o man_n may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v see_v at_o least_o how_o substantial_a their_o distinction_n be_v and_o what_o ground_n it_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o all_o this_o i_o may_v reason_v against_o they_o intercession_n upon_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o word_n intercession_n which_o among_o the_o latin_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o let_n of_o a_o matter_n that_o it_o go_v not_o forward_o when_o we_o say_v then_o that_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n let_v or_o stop_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o it_o ben_fw-mi not_o pour_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o filthy_a sin_n and_o offence_n again_o we_o say_v that_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o when_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v stop_v unto_o our_o prayer_n but_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v and_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speak_v it_o borrow_v of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n for_o when_o the_o consul_n and_o senator_n of_o rome_n go_v about_o to_o make_v any_o decree_n or_o law_n that_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v prejudicial_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o common_a weal_n than_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n call_v tribune_n be_v wont_v to_o let_v that_o decree_n or_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v forward_o and_o thereof_o do_v come_v intercessio_fw-la tribunorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o let_v or_o prohibition_n of_o the_o tribune_n that_o some_o matter_n may_v not_o go_v forward_o even_o so_o that_o almighty_a and_o most_o righteous_a god_n the_o father_n of_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n â–ª_o a_o most_o just_a occasion_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o detestable_a enormity_n to_o destroy_v we_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o by_o his_o determinate_a decree_n and_o sentence_n to_o condemn_v we_o to_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o hell_n fire_n 7._o but_o we_o have_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n of_o heaven_n a_o most_o mighty_a advocate_n which_o do_v continual_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v by_o his_o omnisufficient_a intercession_n stop_v this_o determinate_a decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o that_o righteous_a judge_n that_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o against_o us._n but_o what_o if_o any_o man_n beside_o the_o tribune_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o or_o presume_v in_o the_o old_a senate_n
house_n of_o rome_n to_o prohibit_v let_v or_o stop_v any_o decree_n or_o law_n that_o the_o consul_n and_o senator_n go_v about_o to_o make_v shall_v not_o he_o have_v be_v take_v as_o a_o traitor_n because_o that_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n presumptuous_o take_v that_o thing_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v only_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o tribune_n and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o that_o do_v attribute_v the_o office_n of_o mediation_n or_o intercession_n unto_o dead_a saint_n who_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a 22._o will_v rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o shape_o reprove_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o which_o office_n do_v only_o pertain_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o holy_a and_o sacred_a word_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v the_o omnisufficient_a mediator_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o but_o gentle_a reader_n mark_v well_o their_o word_n and_o doctrine_n we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v say_v they_o we_o have_v but_o one_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n doctrine_n but_o we_o have_v many_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n if_o christ_n be_v only_o as_o you_o confess_v he_o be_v mediator_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o thus_o call_v upon_o the_o bless_a virgin_n christ_n mother_n salua_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la glorificant_fw-la save_o thou_o all_o they_o that_o glorify_v thou_o here_o you_o intrude_v upon_o christes_fw-fr office_n and_o against_o your_o own_o doctrine_n make_v she_o a_o mediator_n not_o of_o intercession_n but_o also_o of_o salvation_n why_o say_v you_o this_o in_o your_o port_n book_n traitor_n &_o in_o your_o mass_a book_n of_o t._n becket_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la for_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v spend_v grant_v we_o christ_n to_o climb_v where_o thomas_n do_v ascend_v here_o you_o see_v not_o only_a intercession_n but_o also_o salvation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n therefore_o to_o show_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v saluatour_n antoninus_n and_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n antoninus_n say_v in_o his_o time_n where_o s._n paul_n and_o fréer_o dominicke_n be_v paint_v together_o the_o manner_n be_v under_o the_o image_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o write_v these_o word_n per_fw-la hunc_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_n we_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n by_o and_o through_o this_o saint_n but_o under_o the_o image_n of_o freer_n dominicke_n they_o write_v this_o sed_fw-la magis_fw-la per_fw-la istum_fw-la yet_o much_o rather_o by_o this_o saint_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o dominic_n authority_n and_o office_n be_v better_o able_a to_o save_v man_n before_o god_n than_o saint_n paul_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v by_o a_o taste_n as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o do_n for_o that_o that_o they_o do_v be_v nothing_o but_o to_o blind_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n whereby_o they_o may_v lead_v they_o whersoever_o they_o listen_v thus_o they_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o prayer_n 1._o only_o to_o be_v a_o cloak_n for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o pharisee_n which_o christ_n reprove_v sharp_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o profess_v god_n in_o word_n but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o do_n these_o papist_n be_v like_a to_o the_o rat_n catcher_n catcher_n for_o they_o will_v take_v good_a bread_n cheese_n &_o butter_n and_o within_o will_v put_v arsnecke_n &_o poison_n the_o good_a bread_n &_o butter_n be_v nothing_o else_o â–ª_o but_o to_o allure_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o secret_a &_o hide_a poison_n malum_fw-la to_o their_o destruction_n so_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o their_o prayer_n they_o say_v omnipotens_fw-la &_o sempeterne_a deus_fw-la and_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o prayer_n they_o say_v per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_n but_o between_o the_o beginning_n &_o end_v there_o be_v set_v in_o the_o merit_n passion_n suffering_n intercession_n &_o mediation_n of_o saint_n that_o through_o they_o their_o suffering_n bloodsheddynge_n merit_n and_o holiness_n we_o shall_v obtain_v heaven_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o our_o salvation_n if_o these_o be_v not_o murderer_n and_o poisoner_n of_o christian_a soul_n that_o under_o the_o preâ—ence_n as_o you_o have_v before_o hear_v of_o god_n name_n and_o christ_n judge_v you_o proverb_n therefore_o the_o proverb_n in_o they_o may_v be_v verify_v sub_fw-la melle_fw-la iacet_fw-la venenum_fw-la under_o honey_n be_v hide_v poison_n but_o now_o to_o other_o objection_n of_o they_o i_o must_v prepare_v myself_o objection_n they_o will_v now_o reply_v and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v many_o tribune_n which_o be_v all_o intercessor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o let_v such_o decree_n and_o law_n â—hat_n they_o think_v to_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o commons_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o heaven_n may_v we_o not_o have_v there_o many_o intercessor_n also_o answer_n in_o deed_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o rome_n such_o a_o order_n be_v take_v that_o as_o many_o tribune_n may_v be_v have_v as_o it_o be_v think_v good_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o time_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o heavenly_a court_n 2._o for_o there_o it_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a ruler_n of_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o intercessor_n advocate_n &_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a both_o to_o stop_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o proceed_v against_o we_o and_o also_o to_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n all_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o he_o need_v no_o companion_n nor_o fellow_n for_o to_o assist_v he_o as_o the_o tribune_n do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n whereby_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o this_o distinction_n which_o our_o papist_n do_v make_v come_v of_o none_o other_o but_o of_o satan_n the_o devil_n who_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v for_o to_o minish_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v the_o better_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v so_o you_o shall_v understand_v make_v that_o the_o old_a ancient_a idolater_n do_v use_v the_o like_a distinction_n for_o to_o maintain_v their_o false_a god_n for_o when_o they_o be_v compel_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o strong_a argument_n and_o reason_n to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n then_o will_v they_o say_v it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n of_o creation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o not_o of_o governance_n for_o say_v they_o there_o be_v many_o god_n of_o governance_n for_o some_o govern_v the_o air_n some_o the_o earth_n some_o the_o sea_n etc_n etc_n we_o may_v see_v then_o that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n which_o do_v still_o maintain_v mighty_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n by_o his_o accustom_a minister_n and_o valiant_a champion_n our_o master_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o detect_v already_o and_o so_o answer_v that_o any_o child_n in_o the_o street_n may_v easy_o spy_v out_o their_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a iuggeling_n and_o their_o devilish_a conveyance_n in_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o the_o further_o enarm_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n who_o they_o do_v most_o easy_o deceive_v with_o their_o gay_a paint_a word_n &_o holielike_o utterance_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o little_a before_o i_o will_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n answer_v short_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a argument_n that_o they_o make_v common_o for_o to_o maintain_v yea_o against_o the_o manifest_a scripture_n of_o god_n the_o intercession_n or_o meditaion_n of_o saint_n ¶_o the_o xxvij_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o principal_a argument_n that_o the_o papist_n allege_v for_o pray_v to_o saint_n answer_v first_o when_o we_o do_v allege_v this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o man_n jesus_n christ_n to_o prove_v thereby_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n of_o all_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o beside_o the_o afore_o allege_v and_o confute_v distinction_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o
unto_o he_o and_o also_o for_o to_o speak_v and_o entreat_v for_o we_o than_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n his_o mother_n than_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n which_o have_v all_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o truth_n 2._o do_v we_o not_o read_v that_o adoniah_n do_v send_v bethsabe_n unto_o solomon_n her_o son_n for_o to_o entreat_v for_o he_o again_o when_o absalon_n be_v flee_v 14._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o shameful_a murder_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v be_v not_o he_o reconcile_v again_o unto_o king_n david_n his_o father_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o joab_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o king_n army_n and_o by_o the_o wise_a talk_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o thecua_n be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a example_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v such_o a_o mighty_a king_n and_o who_o we_o offend_v so_o many_o way_n without_o intercessor_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n answer_n these_o be_v the_o gay_a paint_a reason_n wherewith_o they_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n which_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v of_o some_o importance_n and_o weight_n but_o if_o they_o be_v due_o examine_v and_o try_v with_o the_o touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v mere_a deceit_n but_o or_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a at_o i_o will_v show_v what_o their_o intent_n be_v ▪_o and_o that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mark_n that_o they_o shoot_v at_o be_v to_o make_v themselves_o intercessor_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o the_o saint_n and_o we_o for_o if_o we_o be_v once_o bring_v into_o that_o belief_n that_o we_o may_v not_o come_v unto_o christ_n nor_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o except_o we_o have_v the_o saint_n for_o our_o mediator_n advocate_n and_o intercessor_n we_o shall_v also_o at_o length_n suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o pray_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o we_o must_v have_v monk_n fréer_v nonnes_n and_o priest_n for_o to_o be_v mediator_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o we_o see_v daily_o by_o experience_n do_v the_o poor_a simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n bring_v gold_n and_o silver_n unto_o they_o even_o as_o they_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o law_n be_v wont_a to_o offer_v gift_n and_o present_n unto_o lawyer_n for_o to_o have_v their_o matter_n to_o be_v discuss_v and_o hear_v whereby_o we_o may_v know_v and_o see_v idolatry_n what_o the_o offpring_n and_o original_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v and_o that_o the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o neither_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o life_n 2._o but_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o our_o prayer_n or_o to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v have_v any_o effect_n 6._o but_o only_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o we_o must_v direct_v they_o to_o any_o other_o but_o to_o he_o only_o for_o to_o have_v they_o offer_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o we_o have_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o example_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o dead_a saint_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o many_o who_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v saint_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell._n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n again_o although_o we_o be_v never_o so_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n 29._o yet_o can_v no_o man_n tell_v whether_o they_o know_v what_o we_o do_v here_o in_o this_o world_n or_o not_o whether_o they_o hear_v we_o and_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o or_o not_o 63._o for_o we_o learn_v rather_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o scripture_n then_o otherwise_o but_o he_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o must_v have_v all_o these_o property_n yea_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v and_o certify_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v they_o unto_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a in_o our_o mind_n first_o he_o must_v be_v of_o power_n and_o ableness_n to_o help_v and_o aid_v we_o i_o mean_v to_o grant_v we_o our_o petition_n and_o request_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v unto_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o one_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v and_o aid_v we_o second_o he_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o help_v aid_n and_o succour_v we_o for_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o unto_o we_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o a_o thousand_o time_n if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o three_o he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v hear_v our_o prayer_n when_o soever_o they_o be_v make_v for_o what_o shall_v benefit_v we_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o able_a to_o aid_v and_o help_v we_o if_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n what_o can_v also_o his_o good_a will_v help_v we_o four_o he_o must_v be_v of_o ability_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o shall_v all_o prey_n together_o in_o one_o instance_n and_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n for_o else_o he_o may_v be_v let_v from_o hear_n of_o our_o prayer_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o man_n and_o so_o many_o time_n we_o shall_v pray_v in_o vain_a because_o that_o give_a ear_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o other_o man_n he_o can_v not_o hear_v we_o last_o of_o all_o he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o know_v better_v our_o need_n &_o necessity_n than_o we_o ourselves_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n that_o have_v all_o these_o property_n but_o god_n alone_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n therefore_o i_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o directe_v our_o petition_n and_o prayer_n only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a and_o way_n for_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n 7._o true_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o they_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o christ_n then_o unto_o any_o other_o be_v there_o any_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o wise_a or_o more_o bounteous_a and_o merciful_a than_o he_o be_v he_o bid_v all_o come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v 11._o and_o he_o will_v refresh_v they_o and_o ease_v they_o shall_v one_o sin_n let_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o yes_o forsooth_o say_v they_o for_o it_o be_v write_v objection_n that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o natural_a god_n 9_o ergo_fw-la sith_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o except_o we_o have_v some_o intercessor_n and_o mediator_n to_o speak_v and_o entreat_v for_o us._n because_o that_o they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n answer_n this_o saying_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o be_v thus_o bear_v christ_n have_v make_v to_o see_v i_o will_v wish_v all_o man_n to_o mark_v diligent_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n expound_v out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o allege_v this_o saying_n for_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o poor_a blind_a man_n who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v make_v to_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n this_o poor_a silly_a soul_n then_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v bring_v in_o this_o saying_n god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o he_o that_o have_v heal_v i_o be_v such_o a_o ungodly_a person_n as_o you_o will_v make_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n than_o will_v not_o god_n have_v hear_v he_o but_o god_o do_v hear_v he_o and_o do_v make_v i_o who_o be_v bear_v blind_a from_o my_o mother_n womb_n to_o see_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o such_o abominable_a sinner_n as_o you_o will_v make_v he_o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o sinner_n sinner_n some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v obstinate_a sinner_n which_o do_v most_o ungodly_a despise_v both_o god_n and_o his_o work_v and_o also_o contemn_v his_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o such_o do_v the_o blind_a man_n speak_v in_o that_o
because_o forsooth_o that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o unto_o who_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o common_a weal_n but_o 139._o for_o to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v for_o he_o know_v all_o man_n merit_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o intreatour_n but_o of_o a_o devout_a mind_n but_o now_o will_v i_o bring_v in_o a_o similitude_n which_o have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n another_o and_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v quite_o overthrow_v they_o for_o why_o it_o be_v only_o ground_v upon_o the_o imagination_n and_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o head_n what_o if_o there_o be_v a_o king_n benign_a gentle_a merciful_a and_o bounteous_a that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o act_n or_o proclamation_n whereby_o he_o shall_v exhort_v his_o subject_n that_o if_o any_o among_o they_o have_v any_o matter_n or_o suit_n they_o shall_v all_o bold_o without_o mediator_n or_o mean_v come_v unto_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o &_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o do_v oppress_v they_o will_v not_o all_o man_n by_o that_o act_n or_o proclamation_n take_v a_o wonderful_a boldness_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o except_o he_o be_v stark_o mad_a or_o do_v mistrust_v the_o king_n proclamation_n will_v seek_v for_o any_o mediator_n or_o mean_n for_o to_o have_v access_n unto_o so_o bounteous_a a_o prince_n but_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a act_n and_o proclamation_n which_o be_v enact_v and_o make_v in_o that_o most_o holy_a glorious_a and_o sacred_a counsel_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 11._o whereby_o we_o be_v exhort_v bid_v and_o command_v to_o come_v bold_o unto_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a and_o our_o enemy_n never_o so_o mighty_a first_o the_o father_n do_v set_v forth_o this_o comfortable_a proclamation_n unto_o we_o say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n 50._o so_o will_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o here_o we_o be_v not_o only_o exhort_v bid_v and_o command_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n but_o also_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o do_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o deliver_v who_o then_o be_v in_o trouble_n will_v not_o come_v bold_o unto_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o good_a and_o sure_a confidence_n sith_o that_o it_o be_v his_o bless_a will_n pleasure_n bid_v and_o commandment_n whereunto_o he_o have_v add_v so_o comfortable_a a_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n he_o cry_v out_o say_v you_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o 2d_o and_o i_o shall_v hear_v you_o be_v then_o so_o lovynglie_o call_v let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o mercy_n with_o a_o steadfast_a trust_n and_o hope_n â—_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v but_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v not_o that_o sweet_a proclamation_n which_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v make_v unto_o all_o repentant_a sinner_n encourage_v excéedyng_o come_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n 11._o and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o shall_v refresh_v you_o 16._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n uere_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o soever_o you_o shall_v ask_v my_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o do_v not_o the_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v these_o word_n even_o he_o which_o can_v not_o lie_v which_o can_v not_o deny_v himself_o why_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o or_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o mediator_n 7._o advocate_n or_o intercessor_n for_o to_o make_v any_o intercession_n for_o we_o sith_o that_o he_o do_v call_v we_o so_o gentle_o unto_o he_o bind_v himself_o and_o his_o promise_n with_o a_o oath_n which_o can_v never_o be_v break_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o who_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o be_v the_o third_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o very_a comfortable_a edict_n or_o proclamation_n when_o he_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o 144._o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n who_o soever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v 10._o here_o have_v we_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a proclamation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o be_v most_o love_o and_o merciful_o call_v unto_o the_o mercy_n seat_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o also_o assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v when_o soever_o we_o do_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o faith_n through_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o manifest_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o we_o do_v not_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_o nor_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n 4._o whereof_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o his_o truth_n when_o we_o do_v direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o other_o then_o unto_o he_o 10._o or_o when_o we_o seek_v for_o other_o mean_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n read_v all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n throughout_o from_o the_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n or_o apostle_n do_v prey_n to_o any_o other_o mediator_n intercessor_n or_o advocate_n but_o only_o unto_o god_n a_o lone_a for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mediator_n that_o can_v be_v find_v and_o appoint_v unto_o we_o beside_o that_o bless_a seed_n of_o abraham_n our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n 22._o for_o objection_n whereas_o they_o do_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v some_o time_n pray_v for_o the_o elect_v people_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o they_o do_v offer_v our_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n answer_n that_o same_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n except_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 1._o or_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o wait_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v 91._o which_o have_v a_o charge_n give_v they_o over_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n yea_o and_o also_o to_o encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 34._o and_o this_o ministry_n and_o office_n of_o they_o because_o that_o they_o be_v immortal_a shall_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o man_n abide_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v but_o as_o for_o the_o saint_n it_o go_v otherwise_o with_o they_o for_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o life_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o their_o vocation_n accord_v to_o the_o office_n that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o unto_o so_o when_o they_o have_v once_o perform_v their_o course_n and_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o god_n they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o live_n their_o ministry_n and_o office_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o if_o they_o make_v any_o prayer_n unto_o god_o 6._o it_o be_v that_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v avenge_v on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n desire_v that_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow_n and_o brethren_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v they_o may_v receive_v their_o glorify_a body_n 6._o which_o now_o lie_v in_o the_o earth_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o do_v wish_v we_o good_a 16._o and_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v we_o in_o their_o bless_a fellowship_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o we_o be_v of_o 11._o but_o to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v our_o necessity_n or_o that_o they_o hear_v our_o particular_a vow_n and_o prayer_n and_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n for_o we_o have_v not_o one_o only_a jot_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o do_v certify_v we_o of_o it_o and_o as_o touch_v their_o goodly_a shift_n which_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o
that_o moses_n do_v pass_v all_o man_n in_o humanity_n gentleness_n and_o mercy_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n than_o be_v this_o prophet_n that_o god_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n who_o prayer_n he_o be_v want_v to_o hear_v above_o all_o other_o shall_v make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o like_a in_o a_o manner_n have_v we_o in_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n 14._o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o the_o city_n as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v they_o shall_v deliver_v neither_o son_n nor_o daughter_n but_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o their_o righteousness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v then_o alive_a again_o they_o shall_v not_o deliver_v their_o own_o son_n and_o daughter_n but_o shall_v save_v only_o their_o own_o life_n in_o their_o righteousness_n my_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n be_v so_o kindle_v against_o that_o stiffnecked_a people_n and_o so_o the_o afore_o allege_a place_n of_o jeremiah_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o word_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o shall_v stand_v before_o i_o make_v intercession_n for_o this_o people_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n withdraw_v my_o plague_n from_o this_o wicked_a and_o froward_a generation_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o nor_o geve_v ear_n unto_o their_o prayer_n but_o will_v in_o my_o fury_n utter_o destroy_v this_o rebellious_a and_o stiffnecked_a people_n read_v and_o mark_v diligent_o the_o circumstance_n of_o both_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o place_n that_o they_o do_v bring_v out_o of_o genesis_n say_v that_o jacob_n do_v pray_v 48._o that_o his_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o forefather_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n may_v he_o call_v upon_o his_o posterity_n it_o help_v their_o matter_n nothing_o at_o all_o patriarch_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v not_o that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v call_v upon_o he_o or_o upon_o his_o forefather_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n for_o help_n and_o succour_n but_o that_o his_o posterity_n may_v be_v name_v after_o he_o and_o also_o after_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n thereby_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o coveuaunt_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v pertain_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o whensoever_o the_o faithful_a israelite_n do_v make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n they_o do_v always_o beseech_v he_o to_o remember_v his_o servant_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v for_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacbos_n sake_n show_v mercy_n &_o favour_n unto_o they_o but_o how_o little_a they_o dystruste_v in_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o their_o forefather_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n for_o there_o the_o whole_a church_n cry_v out_o 63._o say_v abraham_n know_v we_o not_o neither_o be_v israel_n acquaint_v with_o we_o but_o thou_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n and_o redeemer_n therefore_o be_v at_o one_o with_o we_o again_o for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n that_o be_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o thine_o heritage_n to_o be_v short_a whensoever_o they_o do_v name_n in_o their_o prayer_n their_o forefather_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o help_n that_o they_o look_v to_o have_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o for_o to_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o blood_n the_o covenant_n be_v both_o establish_v and_o seal_v up_o in_o who_o name_n shall_v we_o set_v forth_o or_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o his_o only_a moreover_o that_o same_o manner_n of_o phrase_n that_o jacob_n do_v use_v be_v often_o time_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o as_o when_o isaiah_n say_v then_o shall_v seven_o woman_n take_v hold_v of_o one_o man_n and_o say_v we_o will_v lay_v all_o our_o meat_n and_o clothing_n together_o in_o common_a tantum_n nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la innocetur_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la only_o that_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v only_o let_v we_o be_v call_v thy_o wife_n or_o after_o thy_o name_n that_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v such_o a_o man_n wife_n they_o be_v also_o wont_a to_o bring_v in_o objection_n the_o dream_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n which_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o maccabee_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o judas_n machabeus_n do_v show_v unto_o his_o soldier_n 1â—_o that_o he_o have_v see_v in_o a_o dream_n onias_n &_o jeremiah_n hold_v up_o their_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n do_v not_o this_o say_v they_o prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o dead_a saint_n do_v prey_n for_o we_o answer_n first_o i_o do_v answer_v that_o the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o which_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v be_v not_o authentic_a nor_o yet_o canonical_a as_o saint_n hierome_n prove_v all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o authority_n that_o book_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n 2._o for_o first_o of_o all_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o five_o book_n that_o one_o jason_n cireneus_n have_v write_v which_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o gentile_a no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o tell_v for_o the_o book_n be_v set_v out_o and_o write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n moreover_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v set_v forth_o any_o thing_n unto_o we_o for_o a_o infallible_a doctrine_n 15._o or_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o use_v any_o excuse_n dream_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n do_v last_o of_o all_o what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o ground_n any_o doctrine_n partein_v unto_o the_o faith_n upon_o a_o dream_n do_v he_o not_o think_v also_o in_o his_o sleep_n that_o jeremy_n do_v deliver_v he_o a_o golden_a sword_n yet_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o as_o jeremiah_n do_v deliver_v he_o a_o golden_a sword_n so_o he_o with_o onias_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n but_o jeremiah_n do_v deliver_v he_o no_o sword_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o a_o dream_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pray_v of_o onias_n and_o of_o jeremiah_n be_v dreamishe_v also_o but_o let_v we_o grant_n that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o judas_n machabeus_n do_v dream_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o judas_n machabeus_n and_o his_o host_n do_v by_o and_o by_o direct_v their_o prayer_n unto_o they_o or_o that_o they_o do_v desire_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o host_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o shall_v within_o a_o while_n join_v in_o battle_n with_o the_o host_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o we_o read_v that_o they_o all_o pray_v with_o their_o captain_n unto_o god_n machabeus_n say_v oh_o lord_n thou_o that_o do_v send_v thy_o angel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ezechiah_n king_n of_o juda_n &_o in_o the_o host_n of_o sennacherib_n do_v slay_v a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o send_v now_o also_o thy_o good_a angel_n before_o we_o oh_o lord_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o fearfulness_n and_o dread_n of_o thy_o mighty_a arm_n that_o they_o which_o come_v against_o thy_o holy_a people_n to_o blaspheme_v they_o may_v be_v afraid_a here_o may_v we_o see_v that_o judas_n machabeus_n notwithstanding_o his_o gay_a dream_n do_v trust_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n unto_o who_o only_o his_o prayer_n he_o direct_v and_o not_o unto_o oniah_n nor_o yet_o unto_o jeremiah_n follow_v in_o this_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o he_o they_o do_v so_o abominable_o wrest_v all_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v for_o the_o maintain_v of_o their_o idolatrous_a invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o a_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o confute_n of_o they_o papist_n all_o their_o refuge_n at_o length_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v hear_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a for_o it_o be_v write_v our_o father_n call_v upon_o thou_o &_o be_v help_v 22._o they_o trust_v in_o thou_o &_o be_v not_o confound_v if_o say_v they_o they_o be_v hear_v when_o they_o be_v yet_o compass_v about_o with_o
infirmity_n how_o much_o more_o be_v thâ—â—_n now_o hear_v be_v in_o glory_n with_o god_n how_o much_o better_o do_v the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n james_n reason_n 5._o when_o he_o do_v say_v helias_n be_v a_o man_n mortal_a even_o as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o prayer_n that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v do_v we_o not_o rather_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n to_o pray_v bold_o unto_o god_n though_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o infirmity_n as_o they_o be_v than_o otherwise_o the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v because_o that_o they_o pray_v to_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o be_v before_o they_o but_o because_o that_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o same_o self_n lesson_n do_v james_n geve_v unto_o us._n 5._o let_v we_o therefore_o â–ª_o follow_v their_o example_n 59_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v as_o they_o be_v as_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v not_o shorten_v since_o so_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o wax_v less_o he_o be_v as_o ready_a now_o to_o hear_v they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o verity_n 9_o as_o he_o be_v then_o have_v we_o not_o beside_o all_o this_o a_o mediator_n &_o a_o advocate_n that_o appear_v continual_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o it_o be_v unpossible_a then_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v whensoever_o we_o call_v faithful_o upon_o our_o heavenly_a father_n through_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ¶_o the_o xxviij_o chapter_n ¶_o how_o and_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o saint_n now_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o their_o invocation_n to_o dead_a saint_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v behold_v these_o new_a preacher_n dishonour_v deface_v spoil_v &_o make_v none_o account_v of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o especial_o they_o dishonour_v the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n the_o sweet_a mother_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o be_v more_o grace_n give_v then_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o make_v no_o more_o of_o she_o then_o of_o another_o woman_n etc_n etc_n belie_v we_o not_o you_o papist_n for_o we_o give_v to_o they_o that_o honour_n as_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o give_v they_o and_o therefore_o saint_n cyrill_n say_v very_o true_o 6._o at_o sanctos_fw-la martyr_n neque_fw-la deos_fw-la èsse_a dicimus_fw-la neque_fw-la adorare_fw-la consuevimus_fw-la laudamus_fw-la autem_fw-la eos_fw-la potius_fw-la summis_fw-la honoribus_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la straenue_n certarunt_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la synceritatem_fw-la seruarunt_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a but_o neither_o we_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v god_n neither_o have_v we_o use_v to_o worship_n or_o honour_v they_o but_o we_o rather_o praise_v they_o with_o great_a reverence_n for_o that_o they_o have_v strive_v earnest_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 55._o and_o saint_n augustine_n show_v also_o how_o we_o must_v honour_v they_o say_v honorandi_fw-la ergosunt_fw-la propter_fw-la imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la adorandi_fw-la propter_fw-la religionem_fw-la the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o worship_v for_o imitation_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v their_o godly_a do_n and_o conversation_n and_o not_o to_o honour_v they_o for_o any_o religion_n to_o make_v they_o our_o god_n or_o advocate_n and_o to_o have_v our_o confidence_n in_o they_o this_o kind_n of_o honour_n we_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o none_o other_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v there_o be_v more_o grace_n give_v to_o marie_n then_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n 4._o you_o may_v also_o learn_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n great_a grace_n then_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v beatior_fw-la ergo_fw-la maria_fw-la fuit_fw-la 3._o percipiendo_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la concipiendo_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la materna_fw-la propinquitas_fw-la nihil_fw-la mariâ—_n profuisseâ—_n nisi_fw-la faelicius_fw-la christum_n cord_n quà m_fw-la carne_fw-la gestasset_fw-la marie_n be_v more_o bless_v in_o that_o she_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o that_o she_o conceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n motherly_a kindrede_n can_v have_v do_v marie_n no_o good_a unless_o she_o have_v bear_v christ_n more_o bless_o in_o her_o heart_n than_o she_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o flesh_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 10._o mater_fw-la mea_fw-la quam_fw-la appellastis_fw-la faelicem_fw-la inde_fw-la felix_fw-la est_fw-la quiâ—_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la custodivit_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la my_o mother_n who_o you_o have_v call_v bless_v therefore_o be_v bless_v because_o she_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o because_o the_o word_n in_o she_o be_v make_v flesh_n collyzidian_n therefore_o epiphanius_n say_v christ_n say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v our_o lady_n be_v of_o great_a excellency_n he_o call_v her_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o kind_n and_o sect_n of_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o world_n lest_o any_o man_n have_v to_o great_a opinion_n of_o that_o holy_a saint_n shall_v fall_v into_o this_o heresy_n and_o into_o the_o dotage_n of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o deed_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v but_o a_o mockery_n and_o a_o old_a wife_n tale_n and_o soothly_o to_o say_v nothing_o else_o 25._o but_o the_o handle_v of_o a_o heresy_n therefore_o origene_n say_v si_fw-la mensuram_fw-la transcenderit_fw-la charitatis_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la diligit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la diligitur_fw-la in_fw-la peccato_fw-la est_fw-la if_o love_n pass_v the_o measure_n of_o charity_n aswell_o he_o that_o love_v as_o also_o he_o that_o be_v love_v be_v in_o sin_n the_o say_v epyphanius_fw-la say_v further_o 59_o let_v no_o man_n eat_v say_v he_o of_o this_o error_n touch_v saint_n marie_n for_o though_o the_o tree_n be_v fair_a yet_o be_v not_o this_o fruit_n to_o be_v eat_v although_o marie_n be_v beautiful_a and_o holy_a and_o honourable_a yet_o be_v not_o she_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o these_o woman_n worship_a saint_n marry_o renew_v again_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o wine_n mingle_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n fortuna_fw-la and_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o meat_n of_o wickedness_n 44._o and_o again_o their_o woman_n boult_v flower_n and_o their_o child_n gather_v stick_n to_o make_v fine_a cake_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v such_o woman_n be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n and_o let_v they_o no_o more_o trouble_v the_o world_n and_o let_v they_o not_o say_v we_o worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n thus_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v idolatrous_o abuse_v by_o the_o heretic_n call_v collyridiani_n as_o she_o and_o other_o saint_n be_v by_o the_o papist_n abuse_v now_o in_o these_o day_n heretic_n this_o shall_v now_o suffice_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n touch_v his_o manhood_n which_o he_o do_v take_v of_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n in_o heaven_n 3._o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o felicity_n joy_n and_o glory_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o heaven_n 2._o make_v lord_n over_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o name_n that_o pass_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o man_n can_v report_v and_o that_o as_o heaven_n must_v hold_v he_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v nevertheless_o here_o among_o we_o 3._o touch_v his_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n and_o feed_v we_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n 2d_o with_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n so_o he_o do_v appear_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v a_o omnisufficiente_a intercessor_n 7._o advocate_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v unto_o
god_n promise_n now_o the_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o truth_n the_o author_n of_o light_n the_o well_o and_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n this_o be_v he_o that_o do_v purge_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o filthiness_n 51._o and_o oversprinckle_v we_o with_o his_o sanctitude_n and_o holiness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o worthy_a temple_n of_o almighty_a god_n this_o be_v he_o that_o with_o his_o effectual_a water_a do_v make_v we_o fruitful_a unto_o righteousness_n 7._o for_o to_o bring_v forth_o abundant_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o our_o good_a work_n conversation_n and_o outward_a live_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v many_o time_n call_v water_n as_o in_o these_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n all_o you_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v unto_o the_o water_n again_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n 7._o and_o river_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n whereunto_o the_o saying_n of_o christ_n do_v agree_v where_o he_o bid_v they_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n although_o he_o be_v other_o while_o so_o call_v for_o the_o efficacy_n strength_n power_n and_o virtue_n that_o he_o have_v to_o pourge_v and_o make_v clean_a where_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o ezechiell_n 1._o to_o wash_v his_o people_n with_o clean_a water_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o consume_v and_o burn_v away_o the_o inordinate_a lust_n &_o concupiscense_v of_o our_o flesh_n kyndel_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o divine_a love_n of_o god_o and_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n right_a fire_n final_o this_o be_v he_o that_o by_o his_o inspiration_n do_v make_v we_o whole_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 4._o so_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o lead_v by_o our_o own_o sensuality_n but_o follow_v only_o his_o motion_n and_o guide_v therefore_o be_v it_o say_v of_o barnarde_n very_o well_o 2._o quid_fw-la bone_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la operatur_fw-la monet_fw-la movet_fw-la &_o docet_fw-la monet_fw-la memoriam_fw-la movet_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la docet_fw-la rationem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o good_a do_v the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o he_o do_v warn_v move_v and_o teach_v he_o do_v warn_v our_o remembrance_n he_o do_v move_v our_o will_n and_o teach_v our_o reason_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o goodness_n in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n but_o all_o our_o gift_n without_o he_o be_v mere_a darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o wicked_a perverseness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o benefit_n that_o we_o do_v receive_v of_o god_n through_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n print_v grave_v and_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n so_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o only_o by_o his_o divine_a inspiration_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o without_o all_o other_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n do_v testify_v say_v continue_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v learn_v which_o also_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o sing_v thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o for_o as_o much_o also_o as_o thou_o haste_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n for_o all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o amend_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v and_o ready_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n whereunto_o chrisostome_n do_v agree_v say_v what_o soever_o be_v require_v unto_o salvation_n titum_fw-la all_o the_o same_o shall_v you_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o have_v at_o his_o time_n say_v he_o reveal_v and_o open_v his_o word_n by_o the_o preach_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o preach_n the_o gospel_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v honour_n godliness_n 4._o faith_n to_o be_v short_a he_o have_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o preach_n again_o he_o say_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v require_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v already_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a shall_v find_v there_o what_o he_o may_v learn_v he_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o a_o sinner_n may_v find_v there_o scourge_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o that_o be_v trouble_v may_v find_v there_o joy_n and_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n through_o the_o behold_n of_o which_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v to_o good_a work_n saint_n augustine_n say_v here._n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o you_o shall_v find_v full_o what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o to_o be_v avoid_v athanasius_n also_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n gentile_n be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o instruction_n of_o the_o truth_n lyra_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o doctor_n have_v these_o word_n proverb_n like_a as_o in_o a_o merchauntes_n ship_n be_v carry_v diverse_a thing_n necessary_a for_o man_n life_n so_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o our_o salvation_n who_o so_o ever_o then_o do_v affirm_v and_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o beside_o it_o we_o have_v need_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n as_o though_o without_o they_o we_o can_v not_o have_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o god_n a_o sufficient_a instruction_n in_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a 1_n or_o who_o soever_o say_v &_o affirm_v that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n do_v teach_v and_o set_v for_o the_o any_o other_o word_n or_o doctrine_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o god_n i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v not_o lead_v with_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n and_o who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n 1â—_o shall_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v into_o our_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v and_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n i_o mean_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sathan_n the_o devil_n who_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n cause_v man_n to_o contemn_v despise_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n 15._o that_o they_o may_v set_v up_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o dream_n and_o all_o under_o the_o title_n name_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o necessary_a that_o we_o have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o saying_n of_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n saint_n john_n spiritu_fw-la where_o he_o say_v dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o also_o s._n chrisost._n say_v agree_v with_o the_o same_o many_o say_v he_o do_v boast_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o that_o do_v utter_a and_o set_v out_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o dream_n do_v pretend_v he_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o christ_n do_v witness_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n si_fw-la quid_fw-la praeâ—er_fw-la euangelium_fw-la sub_fw-la titulo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la obtrudatur_fw-la ne_fw-la credamus_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la christus_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la impletio_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la euangelij_fw-la if_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o beside_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fulfil_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o without_o that_o spirit_n 54._o we_o have_v neither_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v the_o same_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v the_o same_o spirit_n open_v the_o sick_a woman_n heart_n that_o she_o shall_v
of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n 6._o but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v accord_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 1._o vigilant_a sober_a and_o apt_a to_o teach_v etc_n etc_n second_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o teach_v by_o the_o lawful_a minister_n i_o mean_v by_o these_o minister_n that_o be_v lawful_o choose_v with_o the_o lai_n on_o of_o hand_n 6._o accord_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o cannon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o minister_n ought_v to_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o none_o other_o thing_n 11._o than_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n have_v always_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o saying_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n docete_fw-la eos_fw-la obseruare_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la precepi_fw-la vobis_fw-la teach_v they_o to_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o thing_n 28._o what_o soever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o we_o call_v potestatem_fw-la clavium_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o consist_v in_o preach_v free_a remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a repentant_a sinner_n 18._o and_o eternal_a condemnation_n unto_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o unrepentaunte_a which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v due_o do_v accord_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v no_o less_o effect_n then_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o under_o this_o do_v we_o comprehend_v the_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o excommunicate_v open_a sinner_n 2._o and_o to_o receive_v they_o again_o if_o they_o show_v true_a token_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o amendment_n of_o life_n three_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o minister_n thereunto_o lawful_o appoint_v so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v accord_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n use_v such_o time_n and_o season_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o same_o four_o and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o have_v full_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a by_o these_o saying_n let_v two_o or_o three_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n 15._o and_o let_v other_o judge_n again_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a saint_n john_n say_v dear_o belove_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o but_o this_o trial_n must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n which_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a precedent_n in_o all_o synod_n and_o counsel_n so_o saint_n augustine_n say_v against_o maximinus_n 14._o these_o word_n now_o neither_o ought_v i_o to_o allege_v the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o counsel_n of_o ariminum_n to_o take_v advantage_n thereby_o for_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o thou_o restrain_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o other_o sed_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la quorumque_fw-la proprijs_fw-la sed_fw-la utrisque_fw-la communibus_fw-la testibus_fw-la res_fw-la cumre_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la concertet_fw-la but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o peculiar_a witness_n unto_o either_o of_o we_o but_o common_a and_o indifferent_a unto_o we_o both_o let_v one_o matter_n with_o a_o other_o cause_n with_o cause_n and_o reason_n contend_v with_o reason_n 5._o saint_n hierome_n therefore_o say_v omni_fw-la study_v legende_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o in_o lege_fw-la domini_fw-la meditandum_fw-la die_fw-la ac_fw-la nocte_fw-la ut_fw-la probati_fw-la trapezite_fw-la sciamus_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v of_o we_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v become_v perfect_v exchanger_n to_o know_v the_o false_a counterfeit_v doctrine_n from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n 16._o saint_n origene_n also_o have_v these_o word_n sensus_fw-la nofiri_fw-la &_o enarrationes_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n testibus_fw-la non_fw-la fidem_fw-la habet_fw-la our_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n without_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripres_fw-fr have_v no_o credit_n thus_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o all_o our_o matter_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n err_v so_o far_o forth_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n extend_v which_o as_o it_o can_v not_o err_v as_o long_o as_o she_o take_v god_n word_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o her_o guide_n so_o assoon_o as_o she_o forsake_v god_n word_n err_v and_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n &_o at_o length_n do_v become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a &_o the_o stink_a harlot_n of_o antichrist_n god._n howbeit_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n do_v never_o so_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o that_o god_n do_v always_o preserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o certain_a number_n which_o will_v never_o agree_v nor_o consent_v unto_o ungodliness_n and_o from_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o take_v away_o and_o because_o that_o these_o be_v unknown_a of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o that_o lack_v the_o outward_a token_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o use_n of_o true_a discipline_n accord_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v common_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n 10._o not_o because_o that_o man_n be_v invisible_a which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v here_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n but_o because_o that_o they_o be_v only_o know_v and_o see_v of_o god_n who_o know_v only_o who_o be_v he_o &_o who_o be_v not_o 2._o and_o this_o faithful_a congregation_n whether_o it_o have_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o as_o long_o as_o it_o bear_v about_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n 2._o be_v subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o be_v not_o impute_v for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o imputation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a congregation_n 5._o and_o i_o do_v also_o believe_v with_o saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr that_o this_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o barn_n floor_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 43._o chaff_n shall_v be_v mix_v still_o with_o the_o wheat_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o church_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a true_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v contain_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n which_o thing_n we_o do_v learn_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n 1â—_o and_o of_o the_o darnell_n and_o of_o the_o net_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o which_o do_v draw_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n unto_o the_o shore_n but_o we_o must_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o because_o of_o the_o chaff_n anabaptist_n darnell_n and_o rot_a fish_n severe_a and_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n as_o the_o wicked_a anabaptist_n do_v which_o for_o every_o trifle_a matter_n do_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o fine_o nor_o sincere_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n most_o right_o minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o follow_v the_o godly_a counsel_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n of_o god_n praelatorum_fw-la s._n cyprian_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o although_o say_v he_o darnel_n &_o tare_n be_v see_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o our_o faith_n and_o charity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v let_v that_o because_o we_o do_v see_v tare_n and_o darnell_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v therefore_o forsake_v the_o church_n but_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v good_a corn_n that_o when_o the_o good_a corn_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o garner_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o we_o may_v receive_v a_o reward_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o work_v 2._o also_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v many_o vessel_n not_o only_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o
work_v as_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n james_n approve_v work_v as_o effect_n proceed_v of_o the_o same_o paul_n deny_v that_o any_o good_a work_n can_v be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v james_n affirm_v that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v without_o good_a work_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o s._n augustine_n say_v touch_v this_o matter_n 76._o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la contrariae_fw-la duorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la pauli_n &_o jacobi_fw-la cum_fw-la dicit_fw-la paulus_n iustificari_fw-la hominem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la &_o jacobus_n dicit_fw-la inanen_fw-la esse_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la quia_fw-la paulus_n loquor_fw-la de_fw-la operibus_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la jacobus_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la sequntur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a the_o saying_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n paul_n &_o james_n be_v not_o contrary_a whereas_o paul_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n and_o james_n say_v faith_n without_o work_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o work_v that_o go_v before_o faith_n james_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n that_o follow_v after_o faith_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n also_o say_v ay_o acobus_fw-la hic_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la operibus_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la 5._o quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la iustificare_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la iustificare_fw-la dicitur_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la infusio_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la justice_n exercitatio_fw-la vel_fw-la ostentio_fw-la vel_fw-la consummatio_fw-la res_fw-la enim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la quando_fw-la perficitur_fw-la vel_fw-la innotescit_fw-la james_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o such_o work_v as_o follow_v faith_n which_o work_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v not_o as_o justification_n be_v the_o procure_n of_o righteousness_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n or_o a_o show_n or_o a_o perfect_n of_o righteousness_n for_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v perfect_v or_o know_v to_o be_v doen._n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o isaac_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n he_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v already_o so_o that_o this_o obedience_n of_o he_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o do_v only_o manifest_a and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v when_o he_o believe_v god_n promise_n make_v righteous_a before_o god_n through_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o belief_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o david_n â–ª_o when_o he_o say_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v declare_v just_a and_o thy_o goodness_n and_o truth_n appear_v another_o in_o perform_v thy_o promise_n when_o man_n either_o curious_o or_o arrogant_o will_v judge_v thy_o work_n therefore_o this_o word_n iustificare_fw-la to_o justify_v be_v not_o take_v of_o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o signfication_n that_o saint_n james_n take_v it_o in_o for_o of_o paul_n it_o be_v take_v for_o to_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o for_o to_o impute_v righteousness_n but_o james_n do_v take_v it_o for_o to_o declare_v and_o show_v one_o just_a and_o righteous_a saint_n paul_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o good_a work_n than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o light_n or_o fire_n without_o heat_n but_o saint_n james_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o idle_a faith_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o reprobate_n 2._o yea_o in_o the_o devil_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o may_v bring_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v high_o set_v forth_o but_o one_o or_o two_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o tyme._n 13._o in_o the_o act_n we_o have_v these_o word_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n sermon_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o antiochia_n a_o city_n of_o pisidia_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o need_v no_o exposition_n at_o all_o for_o all_o we_o see_v that_o he_o take_v away_o altogether_o justification_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o do_v attribute_v it_o unto_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a when_o he_o say_v 3._o they_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a or_o void_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o purchaser_n of_o mercy_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n mark_v here_o first_o he_o say_v they_o have_v all_o sin_v â–ª_o and_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_o by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v open_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o miserable_a estate_n that_o mankind_n be_v in_o second_o he_o show_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n 2._o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o i_o mean_v from_o that_o damnable_a estate_n that_o we_o be_v in_o by_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o first_o birth_n when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n now_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n where_o be_v our_o work_n merit_n or_o deserve_n become_v for_o if_o any_o work_n deserve_n or_o merit_n do_v go_v before_o our_o justification_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_v jest_n any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o 22._o s._n john_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n not_o in_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n again_o i_o will_v give_v the_o thirsty_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n not_o for_o his_o desert_n but_o for_o nothing_o saint_n ambrose_n a_o holy_a father_n say_v as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o detestable_a that_o can_v keep_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n 5._o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o work_n so_o excellent_a that_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o retribution_n or_o recompense_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v due_a which_o be_v free_o give_v and_o grant_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v wax_v vile_a and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o man_n work_v if_o justification_n which_o be_v do_v or_o wrought_v by_o grace_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o merit_n that_o go_v before_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o the_o reward_n or_o hire_v of_o the_o worker_n what_o plain_a word_n can_v there_o be_v speak_v therefore_o job_n say_v 9_o if_o a_o man_n will_v dispute_v with_o god_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v he_o one_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v verebar_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la mea_fw-la i_o stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o all_o my_o work_n although_o i_o be_v perfect_a yet_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o know_v it_o if_o i_o will_v justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o and_o esai_n say_v all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o monstrous_a cloth_n of_o a_o woman_n 64._o therefore_o all_o our_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o say_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 17._o &_o therefore_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o saint_n origene_n therefore_o say_v say_v you_o that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n â—_o for_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v yet_o have_v we_o do_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o if_o our_o do_n be_v good_a in_o deed_n than_o be_v we_o not_o unprofitable_a but_o any_o good_a deed_n of_o we_o be_v call_v good_a not_o right_o or_o due_o but_o by_o abuse_n of_o speech_n so_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 5._o if_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o accord_v to_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o may_v condemn_v again_o he_o say_v what_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o any_o man_n for_o christ_n that_o come_v not_o with_o his_o due_a reward_n but_o
with_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o due_a find_v all_o man_n sinner_n be_v himself_o only_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o a_o deliverer_n of_o sinner_n and_o again_o in_o a_o neither_o place_v he_o have_v these_o word_n opera_fw-la manuum_fw-la mearum_fw-la non_fw-la commendo_fw-la 137._o timeo_fw-la enim_fw-la ne_fw-la cum_fw-la inspexeris_fw-la plura_fw-la invenias_fw-la peccata_fw-la quà m_fw-la merita_fw-la lord_n i_o commend_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n for_o i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o when_o thou_o shall_v behold_v they_o thou_o shall_v find_v more_o sin_n then_o good_a deserve_n so_o say_v saint_n hierome_n si_fw-mi consideremus_fw-la nostra_fw-la merita_fw-la desperandum_fw-la est_fw-la 64._o if_o we_o behold_v our_o own_o merit_n we_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o desperation_n origene_n also_o affirm_v the_o same_o saying_n 4._o ego_fw-la vix_fw-la mihi_fw-la persuadeo_fw-la ullum_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la posse_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la remunerationem_fw-la deposcat_fw-la i_o do_v scarce_o believe_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o work_n that_o may_v of_o duty_n require_v reward_n again_o he_o say_v 10._o quia_fw-la omniae_fw-la conclusae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sub_fw-la peccata_fw-la nunc_fw-la non_fw-la in_o meritis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la salus_fw-la humana_fw-la consistit_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o close_a under_o sin_n now_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n stand_v 67._o not_o in_o man_n merit_n but_o in_o god_n mercy_n barnarde_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la gratia_fw-la intret_fw-la ubi_fw-la iam_fw-la meritum_fw-la occupavit_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o grace_n to_o enter_v where_o merit_n do_v keep_v place_n wiclesium_fw-la waldensis_fw-la one_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o doctor_n say_v these_o word_n quid_fw-la dignum_fw-la facimus_fw-la ut_fw-la participes_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la fieri_fw-la invencamur_fw-la apostâ—lo_n dicenâ—e_n existimo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la condignae_fw-la passiones_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la gloriam_fw-la 8._o quae_fw-la revelabitur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la reputo_fw-la igitur_fw-la saniorem_fw-la theologum_fw-la fideliorem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la magis_fw-la concordem_fw-la qui_fw-la â—alâ—_n meritum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la abnegat_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o worthy_a thing_n do_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fawn_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o judge_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveil_v in_o we_o therefore_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sound_a divine_n the_o faithful_a catholic_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o utter_o deny_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o merit_n these_o testimony_n be_v plain_a against_o all_o the_o meritmonger_n of_o rome_n &_o lovane_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o their_o dangerous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n jest_n while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v our_o own_o righteousness_n 10._o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o shall_v heap_v to_o our_o self_n wrath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n for_o christ_n say_v saint_n paul_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o xlj_o chapter_n ¶_o i'faith_o only_o justify_v we_o before_o god._n yet_o these_o papist_n and_o justiciaries_n will_v say_v still_o objection_n that_o although_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o faith_n justify_v solifidians_n yet_o we_o find_v not_o quoth_v soâ—â—fides_n iustificat_fw-la that_o faith_n only_o justify_v so_o that_o this_o word_n only_o or_o alone_o have_v be_v new_o add_v by_o heretic_n who_o they_o do_v common_o call_v solifidians_n these_o iooly_a fellow_n do_v nothing_o but_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n answer_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v for_o although_o we_o have_v not_o expressie_a this_o word_n 3._o sola_o only_a or_o alone_o yet_o have_v we_o many_o other_o word_n that_o be_v equivolent_a or_o equivalent_a that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n and_o force_n for_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o purchaser_n of_o mercy_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n do_v he_o not_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o work_n deserve_n or_o merit_n from_o our_o justification_n attribute_v it_o only_o unto_o faith_n â–ª_o whereby_o we_o do_v apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n 3._o so_o sure_o feal_v up_o unto_o we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n he_o say_v again_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o do_v here_o also_o put_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n from_o our_o justification_n faith_n only_o except_v but_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o arian_n which_o because_o those_o word_n â–ª_o â—omoâ—fias_fw-la &_o consubstantialis_fw-la heretic_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a admit_v nor_o allow_v they_o although_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o be_v most_o infallible_o and_o certain_o contain_v and_o set_v out_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o titus_n say_v 3._o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o accord_v to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o 2._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v heir_n accord_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n again_o he_o say_v god_n have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o accord_v to_o our_o work_n but_o accord_v to_o his_o own_o purpose_n &_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n man._n afore_o the_o world_n be_v true_o whersoever_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v their_o work_v merit_n and_o deserve_n can_v take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o justification_n or_o salvation_n of_o man_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o by_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_n upon_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o everlasting_a damnation_n 4._o and_o make_v fellow_n heir_n with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o righteousness_n he_o do_v impute_v unto_o we_o make_v uâ—heires_n of_o his_o eternal_a &_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v and_o believe_v do_v we_o obtain_v only_o by_o faith_n without_o any_o merit_n go_v before_o let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o the_o holy_a learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o have_v teach_v we_o thereof_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v justificati_fw-la sunâ—_n gratis_o quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la operantes_fw-la neque_fw-la vicem_fw-la reddentes_fw-la 4._o sola_fw-la fide_fw-la iustificati_fw-la sunt_fw-la dono_fw-la deâ—_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o work_n nothing_o nor_o make_v any_o recompense_n they_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n only_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n these_o be_v his_o word_n sic_fw-la decretum_fw-la dicit_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la loco_fw-la ut_fw-la cessante_fw-la lege_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la posceret_fw-la ad_fw-la â—alutem_fw-la this_o be_v god_n determination_n that_o the_o law_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v require_v faith_n only_o unto_o salvation_n 9_o again_o sola_fw-la fides_fw-la posita_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la only_a faith_n be_v lay_v or_o appoint_v unto_o salvation_n theodoretus_n say_v non_fw-la ullis_fw-la operibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la 7._o sed_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la mystica_fw-la bona_fw-la consecuti_fw-la sumuâ—_n â–ª_o not_o by_o any_o work_n of_o we_o but_o by_o only_a faith_n we_o have_v get_v the_o mystical_a good_a thing_n s._n basile_n say_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la nostra_fw-la integra_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la gloriatio_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la humilitate_fw-la quando_fw-la propriae_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la nos_fw-la inopes_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la sola_fw-la autem_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la iustificati_fw-la this_o be_v our_o full_a &_o perfect_a rejoice_n in_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o any_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n 3._o nazianzenus_n say_v credere_fw-la solum_fw-la est_fw-la iusticia_fw-la only_o beléeve_v be_v righteousness_n origene_n also_o say_v these_o word_n â–ª_o where_o now_o be_v thy_o boast_v it_o be_v shut_v out_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o justification_n of_o only_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a so_o that_o a_o man_n only_o believe_v may_v be_v justify_v although_o he_o have_v do_v no_o good_a work_n
at_o all_o 4._o hesichius_n also_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v only_o of_o mercy_n and_o favour_n et_fw-la fide_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la sola_fw-la and_o be_v embrace_v and_o receive_v by_o only_a faith_n 3._o saint_n chrisostome_n say_v illi_fw-la dicebant_fw-la qui_fw-la sola_fw-la â—ide_v nititur_fw-la execrabilis_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la contrà _fw-la demonstrate_v eum_fw-la qui_fw-la sola_fw-la fide_fw-la nititur_fw-la benedictum_fw-la esse_fw-la they_o say_v who_o so_o stay_v himself_o by_o only_a faith_n be_v accurse_v contrariwise_o saint_n paul_n prove_v that_o who_o so_o stay_v himself_o 10._o by_o only_a faith_n he_o be_v bless_v hierome_n also_o have_v these_o word_n ignorantes_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n quod_fw-la sola_fw-la fide_fw-la iustificat_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o se_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la quam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la custodierunt_fw-la iustos_fw-la esse_fw-la putantes_fw-la they_o not_o know_v that_o god_n justify_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o suppose_n themselves_o to_o be_v just_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o never_o observe_v they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v sinner_n saint_n hilary_n have_v these_o word_n in_o mathewe_n and_o upon_o this_o text_n maâ—_n râ—mittuntur_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n moâ—et_fw-la scribas_fw-la remissum_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la peccatum_fw-la hominem_fw-la enim_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la contuebantur_fw-la &_o remissum_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la laxare_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la fides_fw-la enim_fw-la sola_fw-la iustificat_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o move_v the_o scribe_n that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o man_n for_o they_o do_v only_o behold_v man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o to_o be_v forgive_v of_o he_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o release_v for_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v this_o be_v the_o heresy_n that_o we_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o they_o object_n again_o â–ª_o that_o good_a work_n deserve_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v reward_v for_o say_v they_o s._n john_n say_v their_o work_n follow_v after_o they_o 10._o and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o that_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o any_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o my_o â—ake_z 15._o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v your_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v again_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a 5._o for_o your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n and_o â—â—_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v say_v 6._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v our_o labour_n answer_n we_o grant_v good_a work_v have_v their_o reward_n but_o the_o same_o reward_n stand_v in_o mercy_n &_o favour_n and_o not_o in_o duty_n therefore_o we_o say_v consider_v the_o weakness_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o work_n in_o we_o so_o pure_a and_o perfect_a that_o we_o may_v thereby_o of_o right_a and_o of_o duty_n deserve_v everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n have_v a_o kingdom_n &_o a_o inheritance_n for_o child_n and_o not_o a_o reward_n for_o bind_v servant_n and_o slave_n therefore_o gregory_n nanzianzene_n say_v if_o thou_o he_o a_o bind_v servant_n or_o a_o â—lave_n baptismaâ—e_fw-la then_o fear_v the_o whip_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o hireling_n then_o look_v only_o for_o thy_o reward_n but_o over_o and_o beside_o this_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n than_o reverence_n god_n as_o thy_o father_n do_v well_o because_o it_o be_v good_a to_o obey_v thy_o father_n yea_o and_o although_o thou_o shall_v have_v nothing_o else_o yet_o even_o this_o shall_v be_v thy_o reward_n that_o thou_o have_v be_v obedient_a to_o thy_o father_n therefore_o we_o must_v say_v say_v christ_n when_o we_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o 17._o say_v you_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n â—18_n hilary_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v these_o word_n if_o we_o fast_o once_o say_v he_o we_o think_v we_o have_v satisfy_v if_o out_o of_o the_o barn_n of_o our_o household_n store_n we_o give_v somewhat_o to_o the_o poor_a we_o believe_v we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o prophet_n hope_v all_o of_o god_n and_o trust_v of_o his_o mercy_n saint_n basile_n also_o say_v 32._o he_o that_o trust_v not_o to_o his_o own_o good_a deed_n nor_o hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_v have_v the_o only_a hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n augustine_n therefore_o say_v very_o well_o 10._o qui_fw-la diligit_fw-la aliud_fw-la preter_fw-la te_fw-la minus_n diligit_fw-la te_fw-la oh_o god_n he_o the_o less_o love_v thou_o that_o love_v any_o other_o thing_n beside_o thou_o but_o before_o we_o declare_v how_o good_a deed_n be_v reward_v let_v we_o see_v what_o good_a work_v these_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o shall_v be_v reward_v or_o that_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n papist_n first_o they_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o hear_v mass_n every_o day_n devoute_o to_o lie_v prostrate_a before_o dead_a image_n to_o mumble_v out_o a_o number_n of_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o build_v up_o chauntery_n and_o church_n and_o to_o cause_n trental_n of_o mass_n and_o diriges_fw-la and_o other_o trumpery_n to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a item_n to_o give_v large_o of_o their_o substance_n and_o god_n to_o idle_a priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nonnes_n to_o give_v money_n gold_n silver_n and_o silk_n to_o make_v cross_n chalice_n cope_v vestment_n and_o other_o like_a plaierly_a garment_n to_o furnish_v out_o the_o stink_a mass_n to_o say_v our_o lady_n psalter_n to_o pray_v upon_o bead_n to_o use_v observe_v and_o keep_v pharisaical_a fast_n with_o the_o popish_a idle_a holy_a day_n and_o solemn_a feast_n and_o to_o receive_v holy_a bread_n holy_a water_n holy_a palm_n holy_a ash_n and_o holy_a fire_n holy_a cream_n holy_a candle_n and_o holy_a oil_n etc_n etc_n these_o be_v the_o good_a work_v and_o best_a work_v that_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o people_n and_o who_o soever_o speak_v against_o those_o work_v they_o be_v take_v for_o enemy_n to_o god_o and_o as_o rank_a heretic_n but_o all_o those_o good_a work_v of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o require_v 1._o nor_o yet_o command_v of_o god_n to_o be_v do_v therefore_o they_o do_v rather_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o detestable_a abomination_n before_o god_n then_o of_o good_a work_n the_o true_a good_a work_v be_v void_a of_o all_o superstition_n they_o be_v alligate_v or_o bind_v us._n neither_o to_o place_n nor_o to_o the_o person_n nor_o to_o time_n for_o they_o be_v as_o certain_a fruit_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n testify_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 5._o which_o not_o only_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o the_o very_a infidel_n be_v reckon_v and_o take_v for_o good_a work_n and_o minister_v occasion_n unto_o they_o to_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o the_o work_n of_o faith_n work_n through_o charity_n and_o love_n be_v good_a work_v for_o god_o do_v work_v they_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n set_v out_o say_v â–ª_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v harbourless_a and_o you_o harbour_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v the_o good_a work_v that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o 5._o but_o what_o shall_v i_o allege_v one_o or_o two_o text_n sith_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v everywhere_o exhort_v we_o still_o unto_o good_a work_n what_o those_o good_a work_n be_v s._n paul_n do_v declare_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n 2._o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o those_o good_a work_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o now_o what_o be_v those_o good_a work_v that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o i_o will_v answer_v that_o all_o those_o work_v that_o god_n do_v bid_v and_o command_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o sacred_a word_n be_v those_o good_a work_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o for_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o those_o i_o say_v and_o believe_v ought_v only_o to_o be_v call_v good_a work_n and_o none_o other_o and_o therefore_o
doctrine_n as_o some_o place_n thereof_o i_o will_v recite_v first_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o genesis_n â—_o i_o will_v henceforth_o curse_v the_o earth_n no_o more_o for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o the_o very_a youth_n of_o he_o again_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o l._n say_v you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypte_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o servant_n 29._o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v these_o great_a token_n and_o wonder_n and_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o a_o heart_n that_o understand_v eye_n that_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o hear_v what_o can_v moses_n say_v more_o unless_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o block_n and_o stone_n and_o in_o ezechiell_n the_o lord_n say_v a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o geve_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v in_o you_o 51._o as_o for_o that_o stony_a heart_n i_o will_v take_v it_o out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o geve_v you_o a_o fleshe_o heart_n i_o will_v geve_v you_o my_o spirit_n among_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n to_o keep_v my_o law_n and_o to_o fulfil_v they_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o sufficient_o that_o except_o our_o stony_a heart_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o and_o fleshe_o that_o be_v to_o say_v obedient_a heart_n give_v we_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n put_v into_o we_o which_o shall_v work_v obedience_n towards_o the_o lord_n commandment_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o fulfil_v they_o jeremy_n 32._o also_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o will_v geve_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o wealth_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 31._o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o again_o he_o say_v oh_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n 10._o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o walk_v and_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n solomon_n also_o say_v the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n 21._o he_o turn_v it_o whither_o soever_o it_o please_v he_o â–ª_o 119._o david_n say_v turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o regard_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o way_n incline_v my_o heaate_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n saint_n john_n say_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o 3._o except_o it_o be_v give_v from_o above_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o doubtless_o of_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o this_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n agree_v when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o 6._o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n 16._o when_o peter_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n christ_n make_v this_o answer_n unto_o he_o again_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v that_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o whosoever_o say_v he_o do_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n 6._o come_v to_o i_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v saint_n paul_n strong_o beat_v down_o the_o vain_a pride_n of_o our_o freewill_n man_n 2._o where_o he_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v understand_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o be_v not_o renew_v in_o christ_n can_v not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o why_o they_o be_v but_o foolishness_n unto_o he_o and_o again_o he_o say_v such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o godward_o 3._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o ableness_n come_v of_o god._n now_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n except_o god_n do_v put_v it_o in_o we_o how_o much_o more_o unable_a be_v we_o either_o to_o will_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v or_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o 2._o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o have_v these_o word_n so_o then_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n therefore_o we_o will_v omit_v many_o other_o text_n and_o believe_v very_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n allow_a and_o ratify_v all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o recite_v when_o he_o say_v sine_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o all_o these_o scripture_n do_v show_v our_o unableness_n weakness_n and_o imbecility_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n until_o and_o before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v new_a creature_n what_o freedom_n then_o can_v we_o just_o boast_v or_o brag_v of_o vbi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v saint_n paul_n ibi_fw-la libertas_fw-la where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 3._o there_o be_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n again_o si_fw-mi vos_fw-fr filius_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la 8._o veer_fw-la liberi_fw-la eritis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o the_o son_n therefore_o do_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a in_o deed_n these_o say_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v god_n that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o son_n we_o be_v naught_o else_o but_o the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n the_o peril_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n all_o this_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o of_o ourselves_o â–ª_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n as_o of_o ourselves_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n do_v define_v freewill_n after_o this_o sort_n august_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la facultas_fw-la rationis_fw-la &_o voluntatis_fw-la qua_fw-la bonum_fw-la eligitur_fw-la gratia_fw-la adsistente_fw-la malum_fw-la verò_fw-la ea_fw-la desistente_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v free_a will_n be_v a_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o reason_n &_o will_n whereby_o the_o good_a be_v choose_v when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v assist_v and_o the_o evil_a when_o it_o be_v away_o or_o be_v withdraw_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o free_a will_n if_o we_o have_v the_o assistance_n and_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v able_a to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v away_o or_o be_v withdraw_v we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o hurtful_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n therefore_o say_v paul_n very_o well_o to_o the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 15._o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o &_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 2._o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o always_o we_o see_v that_o all_o our_o ableness_n power_n strength_n freedom_n and_o will_n come_v by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o wis_v work_n spirit_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o not_o of_o our_o own_o self_n objection_n where_o as_o they_o cavaile_n and_o say_v man_n have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a and_o a_o power_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n allege_v the_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o their_o purpose_n 15._o where_o he_o say_v god_n make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n 1._o and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o give_v he_o his_o commauddemente_n and_o precept_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o shall_v observe_v the_o commandment_n and_o testify_v thy_o good_a will._n before_o man_n be_v life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evil_a 1._o what_o he_o like_v shall_v be_v give_v
he_o he_o have_v set_v fire_n and_o water_n before_o thou_o reach_v out_o thy_o hand_n unto_o which_o thou_o will_v they_o do_v herein_o show_v their_o ignorance_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v weigh_v answer_n for_o all_o man_n know_v this_o book_n be_v not_o authentical_a nor_o number_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n therefore_o saint_n hierome_n say_v be_v it_o be_v apochrypha_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v secret_a or_o dark_a which_o have_v no_o certain_a author_n or_o which_o be_v not_o authentic_a that_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o of_o authority_n or_o book_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n to_o be_v read_v and_o expound_v public_o in_o the_o church_n by_o neither_o yet_o serve_v to_o prove_v any_o point_n of_o christian_n religion_n save_v in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o other_o scripture_n canonical_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o or_o rather_o whereon_o they_o be_v ground_v but_o let_v we_o grant_n that_o it_o be_v canonical_a what_o get_v they_o by_o it_o for_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n for_o before_o we_o declare_v how_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o matter_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o man_n what_o he_o be_v before_o he_o fall_v what_o he_o be_v after_o he_o fall_v 3._o and_o what_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o new_a horn_n again_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o you_o mark_v this_o text_n well_o you_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n in_o his_o first_o estate_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o be_v in_o his_o original_a innocence_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o do_v saint_n augustine_n say_v who_o word_n be_v these_o 8._o freewill_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v a_o upright_a freewill_n before_o which_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v lay_v of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o man_n do_v reach_v his_o hand_n to_o which_o he_o will_v he_o do_v choose_v fire_n and_o forsake_v water_n see_v the_o righteous_a judge_n the_o same_o which_o man_n be_v free_a do_v choose_v he_o do_v receive_v he_o will_v have_v evil_a and_o the_o same_o do_v follow_v he_o 11._o again_o he_o say_v i_o say_v that_o freewill_n be_v in_o that_o man_n which_o be_v create_v first_o for_o he_o be_v so_o make_v that_o nothing_o can_v with_o stand_v his_o will_n if_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v god_n commandment_n 46._o but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v through_o freewill_n he_o do_v cast_v we_o all_o that_o come_v of_o his_o stock_n into_o necessity_n again_o he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o fault_n which_o follow_v the_o sin_n and_o which_o be_v the_o punishment_n have_v turn_v liberty_n into_o necessity_n again_o man_n use_v freewill_n not_o well_o do_v both_o loose_a it_o and_o himself_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la magnas_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la liberi_fw-la vires_fw-la homo_fw-la cunconderetur_fw-la accepit_fw-la sed_fw-la peccando_fw-la amisit_fw-la it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o man_n when_o he_o be_v make_v do_v receive_v great_a strength_n of_o freewill_n but_o he_o lose_v it_o in_o sin_a these_o authority_n of_o saint_n augustine_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o the_o place_n that_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la aught_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o there_o doubtless_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v first_o create_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n &_o not_o as_o he_o be_v with_o his_o posterity_n after_o his_o fall_n whereby_o as_o augustine_n say_v all_o man_n have_v lose_v their_o natural_a possibility_n and_o ableness_n and_o their_o natural_a or_o original_a innocence_n and_o so_o ought_v all_o the_o doctor_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o soever_o they_o speak_v of_o freewill_n in_o man_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o freewill_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n when_o he_o say_v admetus_n valentinun_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la est_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la ut_fw-la mundum_fw-la iudicat_fw-la deus_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o freewill_n how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n he_o mean_v there_o that_o god_n shall_v judge_v we_o all_o by_o his_o justice_n in_o that_o freewill_n that_o we_o have_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n which_o some_o man_n in_o his_o time_n do_v utter_o deny_v any_o freewill_n to_o be_v in_o adam_n at_o all_o upon_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o say_v these_o word_n to_o stay_v the_o contention_n that_o then_o be_v for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o open_v his_o full_a mind_n and_o judgement_n retract_v say_v cum_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la libera_fw-la voluntate_fw-la recte_fw-la faciendi_fw-la loquimur_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la homo_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la loquimur_fw-la that_o be_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o freewill_n of_o do_v well_o we_o speak_v and_o mean_v of_o that_o freewill_n in_o which_o man_n be_v first_o make_v before_o his_o fall_n and_o hereto_o saint_n hierome_n agree_v write_v upon_o jeremy_n when_o he_o say_v these_o word_n 23._o and_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o promise_v felicity_n and_o to_o open_v unto_o sinner_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v thou_o may_v follow_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_o and_o be_v without_o sin_n sith_o that_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v what_o soever_o thou_o will_v and_o so_o the_o say_v heretic_n do_v deceive_v the_o poor_a simple_a and_o ignorant_a person_n and_o special_o woman_n which_o be_v load_v with_o sin_n be_v lead_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n deceive_v by_o their_o flattery_n all_o they_o that_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o here_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n hierome_n do_v call_v they_o all_o heretic_n that_o say_v that_o man_n be_v able_a by_o their_o freewill_n to_o do_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a they_o do_v further_a object_n and_o say_v that_o if_o man_n have_v not_o that_o power_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n objection_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o perform_v it_o why_o then_o be_v we_o command_v to_o keep_v it_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o if_o for_o not_o keep_n we_o shall_v be_v punish_v then_o be_v we_o punish_v wrongful_o and_o god_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v unrighteous_a to_o give_v we_o a_o law_n and_o to_o require_v performance_n of_o we_o of_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n and_o freedom_n to_o observe_v it_o as_o â—e_n command_v and_o again_o what_o need_v so_o many_o exhortation_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o hear_v to_o repent_v to_o amend_v our_o life_n etc_n etc_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o will_n and_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o again_o god_n save_v no_o man_n against_o his_o will._n as_o to_o the_o first_o in_o that_o god_n give_v his_o law_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v observe_v answer_n and_o require_v of_o we_o due_a fulfil_a of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o not_o do_v of_o it_o he_o will_v punish_v we_o he_o be_v in_o all_o this_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n and_o in_o that_o we_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o it_o require_v the_o fault_n nor_o hardness_n of_o it_o to_o be_v keep_v be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o be_v easy_a and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_o and_o if_o any_o difficulty_n or_o hardness_n be_v in_o they_o it_o come_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v â–ª_o unto_o we_o but_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n set_v forth_o this_o in_o plain_a word_n say_v what_o soever_o the_o law_n can_v not_o fulfil_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n 8._o that_o same_o do_v god_n perform_v send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o by_o sin_n damn_a sin_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v in_o saint_n paul_n word_n first_o say_n that_o it_o come_v not_o of_o the_o law_n that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v it_o but_o of_o the_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o god_n do_v by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n supply_v the_o same_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v god_n therefore_o be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o ask_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o commandment_n at_o our_o hand_n although_o we_o can_v not_o satisfy_v it_o according_o no_o more_o then_o if_o i_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v one_o
the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n again_o he_o say_v 4._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o redemption_n but_o that_o thing_n that_o he_o require_v there_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o grant_n it_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n say_v 1._o wherefore_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_o make_v you_o worthy_a of_o your_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o good_a purpose_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n again_o â—_o i_o plant_v and_o apollo_n have_v water_v but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n for_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 17._o as_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v in_o that_o christ_n do_v say_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 9_o arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v home_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v strength_n to_o arise_v except_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v it_o he_o but_o when_o christ_n do_v say_v unto_o he_o arise_v he_o do_v straight_o with_o it_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o arise_v even_o so_o when_o god_n do_v by_o his_o preacher_n speak_v unto_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v already_o and_o do_v bid_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n of_o sin_n straight_o therewith_o he_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o saint_n augustine_n agree_v herewith_o 89._o say_v jubet_fw-la ergo_fw-la deus_fw-la continentiam_fw-la &_o daâ—continentiam_fw-la jubet_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la that_fw-mi per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la jubet_fw-la per_fw-la literam_fw-la that_fw-mi per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la god_n do_v command_v continency_n and_o he_o do_v give_v continency_n he_o command_v it_o by_o the_o law_n he_o do_v give_v it_o by_o grace_n he_o command_v it_o by_o the_o letter_n he_o do_v give_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v most_o excellent_o in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n 19_o continentiam_fw-la iubes_fw-la da_fw-la quod_fw-la iubes_fw-la &_o iube_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la thou_o command_v continency_n give_v that_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v again_o lex_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la gratia_fw-la quaereretur_fw-la gratia_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la lex_fw-la impleretur_fw-la the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o grace_n shall_v be_v seek_v grace_n be_v give_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v again_o quod_fw-la bene_fw-la viâ—imus_fw-la quod_fw-la raecte_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la deo_fw-la debemus_fw-la 10._o nostrum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la pâ—ccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la habemus_fw-la that_o we_o live_v well_o that_o we_o understand_v a_o right_n we_o have_v it_o of_o god_n of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o only_a sin_n that_o be_v within_o us._n mihi_fw-la again_o saint_n hierome_n say_v non_fw-la dixit_fw-la dedi_fw-la â—is_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la se_fw-la svo_fw-la labour_v saluarent_fw-la sed_fw-la ego_fw-la custodivi_fw-la eos_fw-la ego_fw-la seruavi_fw-la christ_n say_v not_o i_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n that_o they_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o have_v keep_v they_o i_o have_v reserve_v they_o these_o testimony_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v requre_a of_o we_o the_o same_o he_o must_v work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v therefore_o say_v saint_n augustine_n 98._o homo_fw-la sibi_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la ut_fw-la iustificetur_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la sufficit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la iustificetur_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la iustus_fw-la man_n be_v able_a or_o sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v he_o be_v not_o able_a or_o sufficient_a of_o himself_o except_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o he_o which_o only_o be_v just_a again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v psal_n i_o doneus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la ad_fw-la vulnerandum_fw-la sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la idoneus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la sanandum_fw-la se_fw-la quando_fw-la vult_fw-la egrotat_fw-la non_fw-la quando_fw-la vult_fw-la surgit_fw-la man_n be_v apt_a and_o meet_a to_o wound_n himself_o but_o he_o be_v not_o apt_a and_o meet_a to_o heal_v himself_o when_o he_o will_v he_o be_v sick_a not_o when_o he_o will_v he_o do_v rise_v 6._o and_o where_o as_o they_o say_v god_n will_v save_v none_o against_o his_o will_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n for_o they_o be_v make_v willing_a by_o he_o before_o who_o he_o will_v and_o do_v save_v and_o who_o he_o make_v willing_a they_o do_v he_o also_o help_v aid_n and_o assist_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o willing_a to_o do_v wherefore_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n do_v draw_v he_o and_o again_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n 2._o and_o also_o the_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n lau._n saint_n augustine_n say_v agree_v herewith_o no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v believe_v hope_v or_o love_n unless_o he_o will_v but_o even_o the_o self_n same_o will_n to_o believe_v hope_v and_o love_n come_v not_o but_o from_o god_n again_o 13._o nos_fw-la volumus_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la operatur_fw-la velle_fw-la nos_fw-la operamur_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la operatur_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la pro_fw-la bona_fw-la sva_fw-la voluntate_fw-la hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la expedit_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la &_o dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la pium_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la ut_fw-la fit_a humilis_fw-la 6._o &_o submissa_fw-la confessio_fw-la &_o detur_fw-la totum_fw-la deo_fw-la tutiores_fw-la vivimus_fw-la si_fw-la totum_fw-la deo_fw-la damus_fw-la non_fw-la aunt_n nos_fw-la illi_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la committimus_fw-la we_o will_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will._n we_o work_n â–ª_o but_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o work_v accord_v to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n this_o be_v behooveful_a for_o we_o both_o to_o believe_v &_o to_o speak_v this_o be_v a_o godly_a this_o be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n that_o our_o confession_n may_v be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a and_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o whole_a we_o live_v in_o more_o safety_n if_o we_o give_v all_o unto_o god_n rather_o than_o if_o we_o commit_v ourselves_o partly_o to_o ourselves_o and_o partly_o to_o he_o 9_o saint_n gregory_n say_v ipse_fw-la aspirando_fw-la nos_fw-la prevenit_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la qui_fw-la adiwando_fw-la subsequitur_fw-la ne_fw-la inaniter_fw-la velimus_fw-la he_o do_v prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a and_o with_o his_o healp_a hand_n he_o do_v follow_v we_o least_o we_o shall_v will_v in_o vain_a saint_n barnarde_n say_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aut_fw-la inchoare_fw-la bonum_fw-la donec_fw-la à _fw-la misericordia_fw-la preveniamur_fw-la 39_o aut_fw-la agere_fw-la bonum_fw-la donec_fw-la adiunemur_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la aut_fw-la consummare_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi possumus_fw-la donec_fw-la gloria_fw-la repleamur_fw-la neither_o can_v we_o begin_v say_v he_o any_o good_a until_o we_o be_v prevent_v by_o mercy_n or_o else_o to_o do_v any_o good_a until_o we_o be_v help_v by_o grace_n or_o else_o that_o we_o can_v end_v in_o goodness_n until_o we_o be_v fulfil_v or_o replenish_v by_o glory_n therefore_o do_v saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o gratia_n praeveniens_fw-la prevent_v grace_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n save_v no_o man_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v save_v or_o that_o do_v withstand_v and_o resist_v always_o his_o bless_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o before_o thae_fw-la he_o save_v any_o man_n he_o make_v that_o same_o man_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o consent_v and_o agree_v unto_o his_o bless_a will_n and_o pleasure_n yea_o he_o do_v reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o he_o for_o to_o pluck_v he_o up_o wherefore_o say_v fulgentius_n you_o see_v of_o who_o we_o have_v this_o good_a will_n fulgentius_n that_o we_o must_v bring_v unto_o god_n even_o of_o himself_o and_o not_o of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v he_o and_o none_o other_o that_o do_v work_v it_o in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n every_o good_a work_n then_o which_o we_o do_v work_v in_o god_n the_o same_o do_v god_n work_v in_o we_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o both_o our_o good_a work_n and_o our_o good_a will_n then_o be_v both_o of_o he_o hec_fw-la fulgentius_n note_v here_o that_o we_o say_v not_o that_o man_n be_v bereave_v of_o his_o understanding_n caveat_n